Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n heart_n know_v soul_n 7,408 5 4.7811 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46807 Annotations upon the five books immediately following the historicall part of the Old Testament (commonly called the five doctrinall or poeticall books) to wit, the book of Iob, the Psalms, the Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon ... / by Arthur Jackson ... Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666. 1658 (1658) Wing J64; ESTC R207246 1,452,995 1,192

There are 78 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

assistance_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o that_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o man_n but_o in_o man_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o translate_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o when_o man_n have_v meditate_a in_o their_o heart_n both_o what_o they_o will_v speak_v &_o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n whole_a army_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thought_n marshal_v in_o order_n as_o in_o battle-array_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o translate_v preparation_n or_o disposing_n do_v clear_o signify_v yet_o shall_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o far_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o then_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o &_o give_v they_o utterance_n nor_o shall_v they_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o purpose_v but_o what_o god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o without_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.12_o but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o do_v exact_o know_v &_o observe_v the_o soul_n &_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o their_o intention_n the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a or_o profane_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o so_o he_o discover_v how_o vain_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v right_a verse_n 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o take_v direction_n from_o his_o word_n &_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.5_o and_o 55.22_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sweet_a settlement_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o spirit_n or_o thy_o purpose_n &_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v thy_o heart_n be_v confirm_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o those_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o under_o these_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_a god_n work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o continual_a providence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o deserve_a destruction_n the_o wicked_a both_o angel_n &_o man_n be_v not_o create_v wicked_a by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n foresee_v what_o they_o will_v be_v make_v they_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o continual_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o glory_n verse_n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v pride_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o in_o who_o heart_n pride_n rule_v &_o reign_v yea_o though_o he_o show_v it_o not_o outward_o as_o many_o do_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n though_o outward_o he_o live_v in_o never_o so_o gallant_a a_o condition_n and_o so_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n first_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n mercy_n &_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o he_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o his_o promise_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o pardon_v and_o indeed_o these_o word_n mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v frequent_o thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.22_o &_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n again_o 2._o many_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n true_a mercifulnesse_n or_o mercifulnesse_n &_o all_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deal_n or_o mercy_n &_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n and_o that_o hereby_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o either_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v token_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o 2._o because_o these_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n procure_v from_o god_n a_o remit_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o ahab_n humiliation_n do_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o &_o 3._o because_o mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n &_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n they_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n offer_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pomp_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n whereon_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v whole_o rely_v as_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o both_o these_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v safe_a though_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a and_o then_o according_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o avoid_v it_o or_o abandon_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o must_v be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v acquit_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o those_o sin_n again_o but_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o that_o as_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v clear_v we_o from_o sin_n already_o commit_v so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o over_o rule_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o by_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o else_o by_o bring_v thing_n on_o either_o side_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v in_o policy_n glad_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v please_v god_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o god_n can_v easy_o help_v this_o verse_n 8._o better_a be_v little_a with_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o man_n that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v righteous_a and_o his_o little_a estate_n have_v be_v get_v righteous_o then_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.16_o and_o psal_n 37.16_o verse_n 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n that_o be_v he_o can_v take_v a_o step_n without_o god_n assistance_n he_o shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n
i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v it_o with_o thy_o lip_n or_o purpose_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v evil_a but_o also_o because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o say_v they_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o then_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v revenge_v thou_o but_z and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o revenge_v injury_n every_o one_o will_v trample_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o anger_n herein_o because_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o then_o that_o they_o by_o any_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v save_v themselves_o verse_n 23._o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 10._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 16.11_o and_o deut._n 25.13_o and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.26_o and_o 18.5_o verse_n 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o 9_o &_o psal_n 37.23_o how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v since_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o way_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o what_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v of_o what_o he_o do_v verse_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 7.16_o as_o bird_n be_v destroy_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o within_o the_o snare_n &_o fish_n by_o swallow_v the_o bait_n upon_o the_o hook_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o by_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v mean_v not_o their_o eat_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o heedless_a rash_a and_o profane_a manner_n without_o any_o devotion_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o man_n alienate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a end_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v vow_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o if_o this_o last_o be_v include_v then_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v for_o the_o far_a illustration_n thereof_o and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v by_o his_o vow_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v break_v his_o vow_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v some_o other_o way_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o this_o inquire_n about_o not_o fulfil_v a_o vow_n because_o it_o manifest_v a_o desire_n man_n have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o the_o vow_n be_v never_o break_v verse_n 26._o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n he_o disperse_v they_o or_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n with_o his_o fan_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n for_o that_o he_o allude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o husbandman_n fan_v or_o winnow_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o cart-wheel_n wherewith_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beat_v out_o their_o corn_n whence_o be_v that_o isa_n 28.27_o 28._o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o engine_n call_v the_o wheel_n use_v for_o the_o torture_a and_o execute_v of_o malefactor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o many_o country_n at_o this_o day_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o chariot-wheel_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o war_n wherewith_o they_o run_v over_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beat_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o man_n see_v their_o way_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o solomon_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n 2._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o remain_a light_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o a_o lamp_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o 3._o because_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o by_o death_n extinguish_v as_o a_o candle_n be_v blow_v out_o and_o then_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v mean_v either_o particular_o that_o reflect_v act_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n whereby_o man_n do_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v thereby_o the_o better_a discover_v both_o his_o corruption_n and_o grace_n and_o discern_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n yea_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n discover_v that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o or_o rather_o more_o general_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v out_o those_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o entrail_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o secret_a either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n which_o man_n by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n will_v not_o discover_v and_o very_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o a_o king_n can_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a see_v wicked_a man_n be_v usual_o so_o cunning_a to_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n solomon_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o secret_a thing_n may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 28._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n endue_v with_o these_o grace_n need_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o guard_n about_o they_o both_o because_o hereby_o they_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v perilous_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o throne_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o 16.6_o and_o psal_n 61.67_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n that_o be_v add_v to_o show_v either_o that_o however_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v both_o tend_v to_o a_o king_n preservation_n yet_o mercy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n therein_o or_o else_o that_o as_o these_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o safety_n to_o a_o king_n person_n so_o they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o mercy_n be_v only_o here_o again_o express_v yet_o
the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 1.13_o 16._o or_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n and_o delightful_a embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n their_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o bed_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v prayer_n and_o other_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o which_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v more_o clear_a and_o proper_a threescore_o valiant_a man_n be_v about_o it_o of_o the_o valiant_a of_o israel_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o solomon_n have_v this_o very_a number_n of_o valiant_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n such_o as_o be_v david_n worthy_n to_o watch_v every_o night_n as_o a_o royal_a guard_n before_o his_o chamber_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 11.9_o or_o else_o a_o definite_a number_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o however_o hereby_o doubtless_o be_v figure_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n psal_n 134.1_o either_o how_o safe_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v rest_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o keep_n and_o safeguarding_a of_o the_o person_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n pro._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o secure_v from_o danger_n psal_n 91.1_o 5._o and_o likewise_o they_o enjoy_v much_o sweet_a quiet_a and_o rest_n in_o their_o mind_n pro._n 3.23_o 24._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o by_o these_o threescore_o worthy_n keep_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o holy_a angel_n true_a israelites_n indeed_o holy_a and_o faithful_a who_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o and_o do_v continual_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 34.7_o or_o 2._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n those_o spiritual_a watchman_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o write_n tend_v many_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n rom._n 15.4_o verse_n 8._o they_o all_o hold_v sword_n be_v expert_a in_o war_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o valiant_a expert_a soldier_n that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o if_o by_o this_o guard_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o understand_v the_o angel_n than_o hereby_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o prowess_n be_v signify_v but_o if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o stand_v always_o arm_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph_n 6.17_o which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o be_v able_a man_n each_o of_o they_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o weapon_n skilful_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.3_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v watchful_a over_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o safety_n and_o cheerful_o ready_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o sudden_a danger_n and_o fear_n especial_o such_o as_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o verse_n 9_o king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v of_o cedar_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a wood_n of_o lebanon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o some_o read_v this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o bed_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o here_o there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o richness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o that_o bed_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v indeed_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o signify_v some_o litter_n such_o as_o our_o sedan_n be_v or_o some_o couch-coach_n or_o chariot_n of_o state_n which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nuptial_n or_o when_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n go_v forth_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 7._o namely_o by_o set_v forth_o further_o the_o magnificent_a state_n of_o solomon_n to_o imply_v how_o much_o more_o desirable_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n be_v who_o glory_n do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o chariot_n for_o by_o this_o chariot_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n show_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o be_v rich_o adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o he_o make_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n because_o it_o never_o see_v corruption_n act._n 2.31_o or_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o christ_n own_o frame_v we_o receive_v it_o whole_o from_o he_o and_o must_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o from_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o wherein_o christ_n do_v ride_v as_o in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v always_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o or_o 3_o the_o church_n make_v up_o by_o christ_n of_o particular_a saint_n those_o incorruptible_a cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o 13._o wherein_n by_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v continual_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o chariot_n among_o they_o verse_n 10._o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o plentiful_a in_o solomon_n day_n 1_o king_n 10.27_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o couch_n or_o seat_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v be_v make_v of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o of_o purple_a that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v make_v of_o some_o costly_a purple_a stuff_n the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o chariot_n be_v all_o line_v with_o curious_a hang_n of_o needle_n work_n full_a of_o love_n story_n or_o rich_o adorn_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
garden_n of_o nut_n as_o some_o think_v because_o as_o the_o nut_n seem_v outward_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dry_a wood_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a kernel_n therein_o so_o the_o church_n seem_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a outward_o but_o yet_o inward_o it_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n or_o else_o if_o by_o nut_n we_o understand_v nutmeg_n because_o it_o yield_v fruit_n so_o odoriferous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o he_o term_n she_o the_o valley_n say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o imply_v thereby_o either_o the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n or_o how_o low_a and_o base_a they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o how_o abundant_o they_o be_v water_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 3._o the_o last_o clause_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o vine_n flourish_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n he_o mean_v his_o people_n in_o his_o church_n who_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v as_o the_o sweet_a of_o fruit_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o flourish_a and_o bud_v he_o mean_v their_o first_o inclination_n to_o good_a the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o know_v he_o much_o look_v after_o in_o his_o people_n as_o that_o which_o give_v hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o now_o again_o all_o this_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garden_n of_o nut_n because_o the_o nut_n the_o walnut_n especial_o have_v a_o hard_a shell_n and_o a_o bitter_a rind_n and_o concern_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n that_o be_v i_o make_v myself_o like_o the_o charet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.4_o yet_o sometime_o it_o imply_v also_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemence_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o eccles_n 7.28_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o i_o know_v of_o it_o or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o ammi●adib_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o mystical_a song_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o determine_v who_o this_o amminadib_n be_v of_o who_o charet_n solomon_n here_o speak_v and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o bride_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amminadab_n as_o numb_a 1.7_o &_o 1_o chron._n 6.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o some_o of_o these_o some_o expositor_n do_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o amminadib_n and_o amminadab_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o charet_n of_o those_o amminadabs_n and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o question_v but_o that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n as_o very_o famous_o know_v in_o those_o time_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o far_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o amminadib_n be_v some_o famous_a chariot-driver_n in_o those_o time_n that_o use_v to_o outdrive_a all_o man_n in_o the_o raze_n they_o run_v with_o their_o charet_n or_o else_o some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n that_o in_o solomon_n day_n delight_v in_o charet_n as_o absalon_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15.1_o and_o have_v charet_n that_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n famous_a for_o their_o speed_n yea_o and_o because_o amminadib_n be_v translate_v by_o some_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n may_v be_v mean_v solomon_n charet_n and_o again_o we_o must_v know_v 2_o that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o soul_n set_v i_o on_o the_o charet_n of_o my_o willing_a people_n or_o my_o noble_a or_o princely_a people_n and_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o charet_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o bride_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a any_o way_n to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o party_n by_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n give_v her_o belove_a a_o account_n how_o she_o come_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o garden_n namely_o that_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o his_o garden_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v in_o anger_n she_o do_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n or_o that_o miss_v he_o though_o she_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o ere_o she_o be_v aware_a be_v transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n after_o he_o she_o become_v as_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n and_o be_v carry_v she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o the_o garden_n where_o her_o belove_a be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o such_o charet_n be_v wont_a to_o run_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o her_o affection_n make_v she_o so_o courageous_a that_o she_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n too_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n in_o that_o not_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n even_o when_o she_o have_v be_v already_o so_o barbarous_o use_v she_o never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o have_v at_o last_o meet_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o unexpected_o and_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sometime_o catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v or_o else_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n christian_n be_v often_o carry_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o with_o what_o a_o strange_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o be_v former_o note_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v so_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v here_o make_v know_v to_o his_o spouse_n either_o how_o he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o not_o out_o of_o wrath_n against_o she_o but_o with_o a_o strong_a desire_n of_o visit_v his_o garden_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v not_o how_o and_o post_v he_o away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n or_o else_o how_o have_v visit_v his_o garden_n he_o be_v sudden_o he_o know_v not_o how_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v have_v back_o again_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o unexpressible_a and_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o speed_n therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o charet_n of_o his_o willing_a people_n and_o take_v the_o word_n
in_o the_o right_n verse_n 5._o for_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o object_v against_o job_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n this_o we_o find_v job_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n chap._n 27.2_o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v job_n intend_v thereby_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o punish_v he_o unjust_o concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n there_o for_o then_o he_o have_v direct_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v his_o will_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o elihu_n intend_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o blasphemy_n as_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o elihu_n judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o he_o and_o have_v profess_v before_o chap._n 32.14_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v no_o all_o that_o elihu_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v that_o by_o his_o plead_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o by_o his_o impatient_a complaint_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n not_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n imply_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o verse_n 6._o shall_v i_o lie_v against_o my_o right_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n say_v that_o elihu_n in_o these_o word_n charge_v job_n with_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o lie_v against_o his_o right_n or_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v do_v so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o methinks_v he_o do_v plain_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n that_o elihu_n seem_v to_o have_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o job_n say_v chap._n 6.4_o and_o 9.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o several_a note_n there_o verse_n 7._o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v up_o scorn_v like_o water_n that_o be_v who_o scorn_v and_o reproach_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o with_o as_o much_o greediness_n and_o delight_n as_o thirsty_a man_n drink_v water_n which_o neither_o for_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o they_o need_v drink_v spare_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v before_o chap._n 15.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o understand_v this_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v never_o man_n like_o job_n of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o speak_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n do_v so_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o verse_n 8._o which_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v number_v among_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o use_v their_o language_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n verse_n 9_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o god_n this_o elihu_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v often_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a as_o sore_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 9.22_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o from_o those_o complaint_n of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o who_o have_v yet_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o utmost_a that_o elihu_n intend_v here_o to_o charge_n upon_o job_n be_v that_o by_o utter_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o impatient_a manner_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o not_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v so_o or_o have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o many_o thing_n job_n have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o elihu_n can_v not_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o only_o god_n will_v have_v job_n reprove_v thus_o sharp_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o his_o murmur_a against_o god_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o man_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n over_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o sole_a creator_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o any_o other_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o who_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n how_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o earth_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o counsellor_n but_o as_o in_o make_v he_o alone_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v so_o he_o only_o dispose_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v judge_v unjust_o and_o indeed_o the_o inference_n be_v unquestionable_a upon_o these_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o he_o shall_v deal_v unjust_o through_o be_v constrain_v or_o overawe_v by_o any_o high_a power_n as_o among_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n often_o do_v second_o because_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n over_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v offend_v in_o not_o follow_v his_o charge_n he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o creature_n what_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v say_v why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o i_o give_v you_o no_o such_o command_n and_o three_o because_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n must_v needs_o be_v just_a by_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n verse_n 14._o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o observe_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o do_v amiss_o or_o to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v if_o he_o call_v back_o to_o himself_o that_o soul_n life_n and_o breath_n which_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n have_v several_o impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n all_o mankind_n must_v needs_o then_o perish_v at_o once_o and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v this_o here_o allege_a how_o easy_o god_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n i_o answer_v far_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o power_n above_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o himself_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o can_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o ground_n allege_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v as_o likewise_o also_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o can_v be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o gracious_a support_v and_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v whereas_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o moment_n bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o verse_n 16._o if_o now_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o be_v
the_o wicked_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v never_o require_v his_o wickedness_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v to_o that_o end_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n lay_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o judge_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o till_o he_o find_v none_o that_o be_v till_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n of_o his_o left_a unpunished_a or_o till_o by_o destroy_v such_o wretch_n there_o be_v no_o more_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 23.48_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v how_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o rebellious_a people_n he_o add_v thus_o will_v i_o cause_v lewdness_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n other_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o that_o be_v destroy_v thou_o the_o wicked_a man_n till_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v or_o that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o any_o such_o atheistical_a wretch_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n other_o take_v it_o thus_o discover_v thou_o lord_n the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v mischievous_o intend_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a verse_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o allege_a as_o that_o whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a namely_o because_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o though_o he_o do_v defer_v to_o help_v his_o oppress_a people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n in_o that_o since_o it_o will_v be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o now_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o heathen_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o his_o land_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o god_n account_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v that_o expression_n amos_n 9.7_o be_v you_o not_o as_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o i_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o commination_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o his_o land_n though_o it_o be_v express_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o israelite_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v that_o thence_o he_o may_v imply_v that_o as_o god_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v with_o those_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o now_o defile_v the_o land_n by_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v verse_n 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n thou_o will_v confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o so_o will_v enable_v they_o still_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n xi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n either_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a straits_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a straits_n he_o have_v be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o saul_n persecution_n so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o heart_n faint_v because_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o may_v advise_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o flee_v speedy_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o some_o place_n of_o safe_a refuge_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n who_o have_v promise_v i_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n that_o be_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o like_o a_o timorous_a coward_n i_o shall_v flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o poor_a fearful_a bird_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v away_o from_o the_o fowler_n or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n either_o because_o they_o also_o may_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o saul_n reach_n or_o because_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_o tempt_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v himself_o or_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o deride_v he_o because_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o flee_v still_o from_o one_o hold_v to_o another_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v against_o saul_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v note_v that_o twelve_o several_a time_n he_o flee_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o secure_v himself_o or_o because_o their_o continual_a persecute_v of_o he_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o any_o place_n but_o pursue_v he_o up_o and_o down_o as_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o save_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o however_o this_o expression_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n may_v imply_v what_o a_o sore_a temptation_n he_o find_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o what_o a_o wound_a it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o insult_v over_o or_o drive_v to_o these_o extremity_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o thus_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n or_o other_o to_o abandon_v his_o country_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o how_o say_v you_o to_o i_o flee_v as_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o verse_n 2._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v at_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n that_o never_o mean_v saul_n any_o hurt_n but_o rather_o have_v deserve_v well_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o first_o why_o his_o friend_n or_o the_o people_n advise_v he_o to_o flee_v away_o for_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n because_o saul_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v no_o where_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o advise_v he_o or_o second_o why_o he_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o the_o mountain_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o any_o succour_n or_o shelter_n though_o they_o see_v his_o enemy_n so_o eager_a
most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v then_o compose_v only_a his_o or_o their_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o passionate_o express_v in_o that_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o perish_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n without_o name_v the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o desire_n he_o allege_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o set_v forth_o their_o danger_n to_o be_v great_a in_o regard_n there_o be_v so_o few_o from_o who_o any_o help_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o every_o place_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o wrong_v and_o betray_v they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o such_o a_o universal_a depravation_n of_o manner_n even_o they_o also_o may_v be_v corrupt_v verse_n 2._o with_o flatter_a lip_n &_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v that_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o suggest_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o first_o clause_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n by_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n care_v not_o who_o they_o slander_v or_o what_o falsehood_n they_o report_v of_o they_o or_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v entangle_v man_n with_o their_o flattery_n do_v then_o imperious_o threaten_v they_o or_o insult_v over_o they_o or_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a practice_n whereby_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o ruin_v david_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n courtier_n and_o other_o that_o side_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v david_n ruin_n see_v 1_o sam._n 20.31_o and_o 23.23_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 10.5_o verse_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n full_a of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o to_o show_v how_o safe_o the_o poor_a may_v rely_v on_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n see_v in_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.31_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o time_n see_v gen._n 33.3_o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v always_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n though_o they_o all_o in_o multitude_n combine_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o be_v those_o of_o that_o generation_n verse_n 8._o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v this_o expression_n of_o walk_v on_o every_o side_n imply_v first_o that_o they_o then_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n wherever_o a_o man_n can_v come_v second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v themselves_o but_o bold_o and_o arrogant_o strut_v about_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o three_o that_o they_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o lay_v wait_v to_o ensnare_v and_o to_o mischief_n the_o righteous_a psalm_n xiii_o verse_n 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o continual_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v i_o or_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o proceed_v to_o disregard_n i_o as_o if_o thou_o meante_v never_o more_o to_o mind_v i_o verse_n 2._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o this_o david_n complain_v of_o because_o man_n in_o trouble_n will_v be_v eager_o busy_a to_o devise_v in_o their_o mind_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o and_o through_o solicitous_a fear_n and_o care_v their_o mind_n will_v run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o even_o as_o sick_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o bed_n not_o know_v how_o to_o lie_v at_o ease_n but_o alas_o get_v nothing_o hereby_o but_o the_o weary_v and_o vex_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o anxious_a and_o distract_n thought_n all_o prove_v vain_a and_o their_o sorrow_n rather_o increase_a daily_o upon_o they_o then_o otherwise_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v they_o relief_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o understand_v this_o word_n daily_o as_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o david_n sorrow_n in_o that_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o business_n be_v wont_n to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o cark_n care_v but_o our_o translation_n will_v hardly_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n verse_n 3._o lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o keep_v i_o wake_v and_o watchful_a lest_o if_o i_o grow_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a my_o sleep_n prove_v like_o that_o of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n but_o by_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v his_o eye_n he_o rather_o desire_v either_o first_o that_o god_n will_v inform_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v perish_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o that_o god_n will_v cheer_v up_o his_o faint_a spirit_n and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o to_o shine_v upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n for_o indeed_o as_o sorrow_n and_o faint_a do_v usual_o darken_v the_o eye_n whence_o be_v that_o lam._n 5.17_o for_o this_o our_o heart_n be_v faint_a for_o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_a so_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v and_o the_o heart_n comfort_v it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14.27_o and_o the_o note_v 2_o sam._n 22.29_o or_o three_o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a though_o all_o three_o may_v be_v comprehend_v that_o god_n will_v protect_v his_o life_n and_o that_o by_o preserve_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o preserve_v of_o life_n be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n as_o prov._n 29.13_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o deceitful_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n notwithstanding_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o which_o must_v needs_o lord_n tend_v to_o thy_o dishonour_n and_o those_o that_o trouble_v i_o rejoice_v when_o i_o be_o move_v that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o overthrow_v and_o move_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o at_o present_a i_o be_o or_o trust_v to_o have_v be_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v thing_n never_o so_o bad_a with_o i_o i_o will_v never_o be_v move_v from_o this_o hold_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o i_o will_v for_o that_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n psalm_n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n here_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a
what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o multiply_a sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o other_o go_n but_o still_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o allude_v to_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o fall_v to_o man_n by_o lot_n after_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o of_o this_o last_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o church_n his_o inheritance_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o incline_v my_o heart_n thus_o to_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o part_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o find_v my_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n move_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v so_o especial_o to_o this_o of_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v my_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o this_o he_o mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o counsel_v he_o but_o god_n yea_o and_o constant_o night_n after_o night_n in_o the_o night-season_n because_o indeed_o when_o man_n be_v free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fit_a for_o serious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o withal_o haply_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o those_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n at_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v usual_o surprise_v and_o overbear_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o if_o awake_v subject_a rather_o to_o distract_n affrightment_n yea_o often_o overbear_v by_o temptation_n to_o sin_n indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v each_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v inward_o counsel_v and_o strengthen_v christ_n in_o that_o time_n of_o black_a darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o inward_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n fill_v with_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n through_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o afterward_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v to_o i_o far_o the_o better_a verse_n 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o say_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o concern_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n following_z vers_n 10_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o david_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o yield_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o speak_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v say_v that_o though_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n act._n 2.30_o 31._o be_v a_o prophet_n say_v peter_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n both_o concern_v himself_o and_o concern_v christ_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v my_o thought_n continual_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o that_o both_o as_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o as_o ●esting_v sole_o upon_o he_o for_o help_n and_o support_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o still_o ready_a to_o assist_v and_o protect_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v from_o that_o happy_a condition_n wherein_o i_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o integrity_n nor_o from_o my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o christ_n they_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o remove_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereby_o he_o assail_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v need_n to_o be_v chief_o secure_v and_o protect_v verse_n 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.6_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v when_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o hope_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n figurative_o as_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n rom._n 8.19_o verse_n 10._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o literal_o and_o that_o because_o david_n body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o be_v corrupt_v act._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o like_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v concern_v this_o place_n act._n 13.36_o 37._o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n but_o yet_o because_o david_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o he_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o david_n have_v doubtless_o respect_v also_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o prophetical_o intend_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o
corruption_n the_o papist_n will_v from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.2_o 3._o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 7.14_o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n yea_o usual_o the_o grave_n so_o gen._n 42.37_o you_o will_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n the_o word_n translate_v grave_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_a hell_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o my_o life_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o because_o death_n chief_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o indeed_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o in_o virgil_n animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la but_o however_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v clear_a because_o first_o his_o soul_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o ●e_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o second_o the_o word_n speak_v evident_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o penal_a condition_n whereas_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v triumphant_a in_o hell_n three_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v express_o say_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o hell_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v he_o mark_v 1.24_o verse_n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o act._n 2.28_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v unknown_a and_o impossible_a to_o man_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n these_o three_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o he_o add_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n whereas_o earthly_a joy_n can_v never_o satisfy_v and_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v there_o in_o perfection_n the_o bliss_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess_n 1.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v speak_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n with_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n import_v or_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n xvii_o verse_n 1._o hear_v the_o right_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n that_o be_v lip_n that_o plead_v not_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o speak_v that_o which_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o now_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o saul_n persecution_n and_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n which_o his_o follower_n make_v against_o he_o verse_n 2._o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o man_n deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n find_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o innocency_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o have_v injure_v these_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n concern_v god_n prove_v and_o try_v man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o 11.14_o among_o other_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o exact_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v then_o free_a from_o employment_n god_n do_v usual_o by_o his_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 2._o then_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o night_n secrecy_n and_o 3._o then_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o enemy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o that_o i_o will_v not_o murmur_v against_o thou_o however_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o utter_v anything_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o verse_n 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n other_o think_v that_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n
than_o snow_n verse_n 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v my_o heart_n that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n particular_o by_o cause_v i_o with_o joy_n to_o embrace_v thy_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o desire_v hereby_o that_o nathan_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nathan_n do_v not_o return_v that_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o david_n upon_o nathan_n reproof_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v all_o relate_v together_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o as_o elsewhere_o thing_n do_v at_o several_a time_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o david_n have_v some_o time_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n nathan_n come_v again_o with_o that_o joyful_a message_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o verse_n 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v before_o thou_o but_o do_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o my_o sin_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n vers_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o apprehend_v himself_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o holy_a disposition_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n have_v former_o wrought_v in_o he_o as_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n so_o here_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n of_o nature_n that_o tend_v thereto_o nothing_o in_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o he_o term_n it_o a_o create_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o that_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a as_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o but_o just_a and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o which_o may_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o word_n renew_v though_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o uprightness_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o former_a piety_n which_o he_o now_o find_v great_o decay_v in_o he_o wherewith_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v again_o and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o a_o constant_a spirit_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cast_v i_o not_o out_o of_o thy_o favour_n yea_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n former_o enjoy_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o cain_n be_v for_o shed_v blood_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 4.16_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o saul_n have_v be_v and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v both_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n wherewith_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v endue_v he_o which_o be_v indeed_o often_o great_o impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o through_o god_n mercy_n which_o david_n here_o beg_v they_o be_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o his_o regal_a office_n verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o thy_o save_v my_o soul_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thy_o providence_n over_o i_o for_o my_o preservation_n here_o from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o yield_v thou_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o that_o free_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o thy_o child_n or_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o thy_o child_n a_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o by-respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o a_o holy_a magnanimity_n bold_o and_o free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o thy_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o verse_n 13._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v how_o infinite_o merciful_a thou_o be_v to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o withal_o how_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o require_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o if_o they_o desire_v thy_o favour_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o his_o declare_v how_o severe_o god_n often_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o however_o david_n main_a drift_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o as_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o his_o repentance_n shall_v likewise_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloud-guiltinesse_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o david_n desire_v here_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o have_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v or_o for_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o that_o guilt_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o other_o the_o pardon_n whereof_o david_n here_o again_o desire_n because_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n which_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v also_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o promise_n make_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o or_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o do_v justify_v sinner_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o and_o 22.31_o verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.3_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o may_v well_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o this_o service_n see_v psal_n 50.16_o and_o 3_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o a_o prepare_a heart_n and_o quicken_v affection_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n requisite_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 16._o for_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o david_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n promise_v to_o god_n upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v who_o praise_n be_v therefore_o
in_o danger_n of_o any_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v mourning_n by_o herself_o be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v his_o condition_n who_o be_v unjust_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n verse_n 8._o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o escape_n from_o the_o windy_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o his_o enemy_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o conceive_v he_o allude_v to_o dove_n fly_v away_o to_o some_o place_n of_o shelter_n when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v but_o however_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v hasten_v my_o escape_n we_o may_v see_v how_o hopeless_a for_o the_o time_n he_o judge_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o stay_v and_o wait_v a_o while_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o ere_o long_o be_v better_o with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v away_o straight_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o relation_n whereto_o those_o word_n of_o david_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o absalon_n may_v not_o seem_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n 2_o sam._n 15.14_o arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v make_v speed_n to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o verse_n 9_o destroy_v o_o lord_n and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v divide_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o let_v this_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o phrase_n that_o david_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o lord_n crush_a of_o the_o babel-builder_n gen._n 11._o by_o divide_v their_o tongue_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n be_v indeed_o defeat_v by_o the_o division_n of_o his_o counsellor_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n though_o some_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a wickedness_n that_o abound_v in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o open_o in_o town_n and_o city_n man_n do_v as_o bold_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o violence_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o robber_n do_v in_o their_o lurking-place_n to_o spoil_v those_o at_o unaware_o that_o pass_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o david_n do_v herein_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n violence_n and_o seditious_a distemper_n which_o he_o find_v in_o keilah_n or_o rather_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v thence_o because_o of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v see_v and_o not_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o relation_n from_o other_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n verse_n 10._o day_n and_o night_n they_o go_v about_o it_o upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o have_v see_v such_o violence_n and_o strife_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o they_o that_o be_v violence_n and_o strife_n go_v about_o it_o upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o be_v they_o compa●●e_v and_o environ_v the_o city_n like_o wall_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o violence_n and_o strife_n and_o so_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v whole_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n there_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o violence_n and_o strife_n as_o with_o wall_n or_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o violence_n and_o strife_n as_o of_o garrison_n soldier_n upon_o their_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v no_o where_o be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o injury_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o every_o house_n and_o in_o every_o company_n there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a verse_n 11._o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n that_o be_v they_o be_v open_o and_o constant_o practise_v among_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a etc._n etc._n because_o after_o david_n be_v king_n he_o can_v have_v no_o equal_a therefore_o some_o conclude_v that_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o of_o saul_n courtier_n with_o who_o david_n live_v as_o his_o equal_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ahithophel_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o as_o high_a esteem_n both_o with_o i_o and_o other_o as_o i_o myself_o be_v to_o who_o i_o carry_v myself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v my_o equal_a my_o second_o self_n my_o guide_n that_o be_v my_o chief_a counsellor_n who_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o follow_v see_v 2_o sam._n 15.12_o and_o 16.23_o verse_n 14._o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v much_o sweet_a content_n and_o delight_n in_o communicate_v their_o secret_a counsel_n one_o to_o another_o and_o walk_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n that_o be_v together_o or_o among_o the_o company_n that_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a number_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o verse_n 15._o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v some_o violent_a death_n surprise_v they_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o so_o frustrate_a all_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n forego_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o allude_v at_o least_o to_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.33_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o for_o wickedness_n be_v in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n and_o in_o all_o their_o meeting_n or_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o habitation_n verse_n 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o name_v the_o evening_n first_o because_o the_o hebrew_n account_v the_o evening_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n verse_n 18._o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n from_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v preserve_v i_o in_o as_o much_o peace_n and_o safety_n when_o my_o enemy_n fight_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o danger_n and_o settle_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n yea_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o stir_v on_o my_o part_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o or_o else_o of_o his_o helper_n that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o he_o to_o protect_v he_o though_o his_o friend_n be_v false_a to_o he_o meaning_n god_n holy_a angel_n see_v 2_o king_n 6.16_o verse_n 19_o god_n shall_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o even_o he_o that_o abide_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o all_o former_a generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n so_o he_o will_v be_v still_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o be_v because_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o
any_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v only_o surprise_v they_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n or_o else_o spoiler_n of_o some_o foreign_a nation_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pillage_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v clean_a work_n and_o to_o show_v no_o pity_n verse_n 14._o let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n be_v remember_v with_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o progenitour_n verse_n 15._o let_v they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v their_o sin_n never_o be_v forgive_v or_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v continual_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v among_o man_n verse_n 16._o because_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o and_o 69.29_o that_o he_o may_v even_o slay_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o distress_n and_o indeed_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o and_o that_o he_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n because_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n it_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o kindness_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o receive_v from_o he_o may_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o or_o 2._o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o might_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o enemy_n thought_n of_o pity_n towards_o he_o as_o natural_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v compassion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v the_o least_o mercy_n to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o how_o true_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o merciless_a deal_v both_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 17._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o denounce_v curse_n and_o imprecation_n against_o man_n or_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v witting_o and_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o those_o way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v god_n curse_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v certain_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n that_o for_o a_o little_a money_n betray_v his_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o do_v they_o good_a so_o let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v let_v that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o verse_n 18._o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o as_o constant_o as_o man_n wear_v their_o garment_n or_o in_o that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o delight_v &_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o some_o man_n do_v in_o their_o costly_a apparel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 73.6_o so_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n that_o be_v as_o water_n do_v when_o a_o man_n drink_v or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sink_v under_o water_n &_o then_o it_o run_v into_o his_o body_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v as_o oil_n which_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n as_o man_n pour_v down_o water_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a or_o as_o man_n when_o they_o have_v ache_n in_o their_o bone_n or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n use_v much_o ointment_n or_o that_o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o outward_o in_o outward_a calamity_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n as_o by_o continue_a horrid_a terror_n and_o by_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o garment_n which_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.22_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v continual_o that_o be_v let_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n lie_v close_o upon_o he_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o verse_n 20._o let_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a against_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v against_o i_o or_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o slander_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n verse_n 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o and_o psal_n 25.11_o because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 69.16_o verse_n 22._o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o and_o psal_n 69.29_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n or_o rather_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n which_o how_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v matth._n 26.38_o and_o luk._n 22.44_o verse_n 23._o i_o be_o go_v like_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o decline_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v swift_o &_o sudden_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o sun_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o the_o shadow_n be_v go_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 102.11_o i_o be_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o locust_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o locust_n be_v continual_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o yea_o and_o be_v often_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n exod._n 10.19_o and_o drive_v away_o by_o man_n as_o be_v mischievous_a hurtful_a creature_n so_o be_v david_n persecute_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n hurry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o both_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mischievous_a person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o because_o locust_n have_v dry_a and_o thin_a body_n some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o allude_v to_o that_o leanness_n of_o body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 24._o my_o knee_n be_v weak_a through_o fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o want_v of_o m●at_n or_o through_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n oftentimes_o even_o to_o loathe_v their_o food_n psal_n 102.4_o verse_n 27._o that_o they_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v my_o deliverance_n be_v such_o that_o my_o enemy_n themselves_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o or_o by_o my_o deliverance_n let_v my_o enemy_n come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v be_v of_o thou_o by_o thy_o appointment_n and_o by_o thy_o dispose_n providence_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o thy_o instrument_n for_o my_o correction_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o which_o david_n speak_v with_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o unjust_o censure_n and_o slander_v he_o or_o that_o seek_v to_o take_v
can_v easy_o dive_v to_o find_v what_o be_v there_o or_o like_a water_n that_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o or_o far_o somewhere_o under_o ground_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v get_v up_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o man_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o woman_n who_o be_v usual_o more_o inclinable_a to_o blab_v forth_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v many_o time_n by_o the_o prudent_a observation_n of_o man_n gesture_n and_o action_n the_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o and_o the_o company_n that_o they_o keep_v by_o propound_v question_n to_o they_o and_o enter_v discourse_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o mind_v something_o else_o guess_v very_o right_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o real_o have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o do_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o great_a promise_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o other_o then_o to_o find_v faithful_a man_n that_o injure_v no_o man_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a good_a man_n in_o every_o regard_n or_o 3._o that_o among_o the_o many_o that_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o bounty_n there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v faithful_a therein_o that_o be_v that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o sincere_o for_o god_n sake_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v verse_n 7._o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o what_o be_v well_o get_v &_o because_o many_o time_n such_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a example_n and_o education_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v also_o righteous_a themselves_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 37.26_o verse_n 8._o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n either_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o general_a that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v look_v to_o see_v judgement_n careful_o and_o constant_o execute_v upon_o offender_n wickedness_n will_v not_o there_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v particular_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o will_v suppress_v all_o vice_n among_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o he_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v not_o leave_n all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o inferior_a judge_n this_o his_o care_n to_o see_v thing_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o much_o evil_n &_o tha●_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o offender_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v also_o that_o such_o a_o king_n may_v wi●h_v a_o frown_n awe_v his_o people_n from_o do_v evil_a verse_n 10._o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o when_o man_n keep_v a_o lesser_a wherewith_o to_o sell_v to_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o may_v be_v easy_o gull_v and_o a_o great_a for_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.1_o and_o 16.11_o and_o deut._n 25.13_o verse_n 11._o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o do_v by_o a_o young_a child_n in_o his_o gesture_n speech_n and_o action_n a_o very_a probable_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v he_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a or_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v right_a that_o be_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a be_v pure_a and_o right_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o good_a course_n when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n verse_n 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o solomon_n drift_n in_o mention_v this_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v whatever_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 94.9_o or_o 2._o that_o therefore_o god_n can_v give_v or_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sense_n to_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o not_o abuse_v they_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o view_v god_n work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n &_o to_o look_v into_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o man_n do_v thus_o use_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o then_o again_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o indeed_o several_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o particular_o thus_o that_o the_o see_v eye_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o he_o look_v to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o hear_n ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v both_o from_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v therefore_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n procure_v hereby_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n verse_n 15._o there_o be_v gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o such_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v high_o esteem_v but_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v wise_a &_o gracious_a speech_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o precious_a thing_n beforementioned_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o what_o a_o treasure_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v wise_o and_o learned_o and_o likewise_o what_o a_o precious_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o man_n verse_n 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o and_o 11.15_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o be_v surety_n for_o stranger_n who_o he_o know_v not_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o soon_o or_o
to_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o water_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o pitcher_n or_o draw_v up_o by_o a_o wheel_n a_o bucket_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o chain_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o cistern_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v break_v at_o a_o well_o there_o be_v no_o more_o draw_v up_o water_n thereby_o so_o when_o the_o vital_a part_n in_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v convey_v nourishment_n and_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cistern_n be_v break_v and_o make_v useless_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o life_n shall_v any_o long_o continue_v yea_o and_o beside_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v more_o particular_o apply_v the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o 1._o by_o the_o silver_n cord_n that_o be_v loose_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o pith_n or_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n which_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v along_o as_o a_o cord_n quite_o through_o the_o backbone_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o only_o at_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o joint_n of_o the_o say_a bone_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o so_o many_o link_n or_o knot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v white_a or_o be_v include_v in_o a_o smooth_a bright_a skin_n like_v to_o silver_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o silver_n cord_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o nerve_n which_o through_o the_o several_a joint_n of_o that_o bone_n do_v shoot_v forth_o as_o the_o shaggy_a thread_n of_o this_o cord_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o appear_v like_o so_o many_o white_a string_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o because_o when_o this_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n together_o with_o the_o nerve_n the_o branch_n of_o it_o become_v lax_n and_o loose_v by_o cold_a humour_n from_o the_o brain_n man_n be_v usual_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v 2._o by_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o heart_n which_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n it_o contain_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a bowl_n or_o rather_o the_o skull_n or_o brainpan_n or_o that_o thin_a membrane_n or_o sinewy_a skin_n compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swaddling-cloth_n or_o the_o inner_a rind_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o bowl_n because_o it_o be_v round_o and_o a_o golden_a bowl_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v such_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n body_n upon_o the_o safeguarding_a whereof_o the_o life_n of_o man_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v and_o because_o these_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o principal_a vital_a part_n in_o man_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v this_o golden_a bowl_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v break_v 3._o by_o the_o fountain_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n sense_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o 4._o by_o the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n be_v mean_v those_o instrumental_a part_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cistern_n as_o those_o milky_a vein_n in_o the_o mesentery_n which_o after_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o small_a gut_n do_v draw_v into_o they_o the_o concoct_v chyle_n and_o convey_v it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n call_v ductus_fw-la chyl●_n thoracicus_n into_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n which_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o the_o artery_n whereby_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o heart_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n heat_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o vein_n do_v again_o return_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o artery_n do_v again_o return_v it_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o perpetual_a circulation_n in_o regard_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n of_o life_n may_v the_o more_o fit_o here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n that_o be_v always_o turn_v round_a and_o 3._o the_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n by_o which_o from_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o vital_a spirit_n bring_v by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v digest_v and_o turn_v into_o animal_n spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o draw_n and_o distribute_v virtue_n and_o so_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v all_o fail_v in_o the_o body_n some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v the_o pitcher_n break_v at_o the_o fountain_n to_o be_v the_o bladder_n when_o the_o urine_n cease_v to_o issue_v from_o thence_o according_a as_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n to_o be_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wheel_n transmit_v the_o air_n in_o and_o out_o up_o and_o down_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o former_a application_n of_o these_o figurative_a expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n by_o he_o to_o be_v sentence_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o solomon_n be_v speak_v here_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o pass_v present_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n in_o mention_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v man_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o health_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n because_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v there_o remain_v then_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n verse_n 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hereby_o as_o by_o all_o likewise_o that_o i_o have_v former_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o unquestionable_o true_a which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v exceed_o vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o verse_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o encourage_v man_n very_o attentive_o to_o read_v and_o regard_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n above_o other_o man_n see_v 1_o king_n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o withal_o when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n a_o true_a penitent_a and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o 2_o because_o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v still_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n thereby_o approve_v himself_o both_o true_o wise_a and_o true_o penitent_a and_o the_o more_o himself_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n the_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o study_n and_o observation_n and_o in_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v well_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v and_o do_v with_o much_o diligence_n use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o himself_o
say_v she_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o please_a more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o all_o earthly_a delicate_n and_o creature-comfort_n wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o &_o eccles_n 10.19_o it_o make_v those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n to_o forget_v their_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o misery_n pro._n 31.6_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o it_o do_v increase_v warm_a and_o refine_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v far_o more_o cheer_n and_o revive_v their_o soul_n and_o inflame_v they_o heaven-ward_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n have_v former_o embitter_v their_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n through_o christ_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v term_v isa_n 25.6_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v verse_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n that_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o by_o christ_n good_a ointment_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v superabundant_o confer_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o savour_n or_o smell_v of_o his_o good_a ointment_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o divine_a teach_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n act._n 10.38_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o for_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o or_o the_o hear_n he_o name_v be_v as_o delightful_a to_o she_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o that_o name_n the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o anoint_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v or_o 2_o that_o his_o name_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o &_o 20.1_o be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o both_o because_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 14.16_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o break_a heart_n of_o christian_n be_v heal_v their_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o body_n by_o precious_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n as_o likewise_o because_o hereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v take_v exceed_v delight_n in_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o these_o his_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 9.15_o yield_v very_o sweet_a refresh_a delight_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o cause_v his_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v thy_o fame_n to_o be_v renown_v all_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o virgin_n here_o as_o most_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o spouse_n bridemaide_n or_o companion_n namely_o either_o 1._o particular_a church_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v own_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v honour_n she_o and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o she_o in_o comely_a order_n as_o bridemaide_n do_v upon_o the_o bride_n and_o do_v love_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o these_o be_v term_v virgin_n and_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 14._o verse_n 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o again_o be_v i_o conceive_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o betroth_a damosel_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n refuse_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o cheer_v by_o her_o companion_n but_o call_v as_o it_o be_v to_o her_o belove_a make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v she_o so_o that_o she_o and_o her_o companion_n too_o shall_v present_o run_v after_o he_o now_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n partly_o by_o christ_n redeem_v she_o to_o himself_o of_o which_o also_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o cause_v she_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o new_a obedience_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o be_v that_o draw_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer_n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o carnal_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o do_v continual_o clog_v they_o and_o make_v they_o listlesse_a lazy_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n in_o follow_v after_o christ_n mat._n 26.40_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n to_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v but_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v effectual_o draw_v hereby_o than_o they_o run_v after_o christ_n amain_o see_v psal_n 119.32_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pattern_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v along_o with_o they_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n here_o the_o church_n turn_v her_o
etc._n here_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n thereby_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n lose_v between_o he_o and_o she_o she_o do_v not_o make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o church_n beauty_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 8._o &_o psal_n 45.13_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n not_o fair_o but_o deform_v this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o this_o particle_n behold_v be_v prefix_v as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v either_o to_o assure_v she_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o though_o she_o complain_v of_o her_o blackness_n yet_o indeed_o she_o be_v fair_a or_o else_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o she_o be_v exceed_v fair_a wonderful_a fair_a even_o to_o admiration_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n when_o we_o will_v affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v exceed_v naught_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v naught_o he_o be_v naught_o and_o when_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o excellent_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v it_o be_v excellent_a it_o be_v excellent_a or_o that_o she_o be_v every_o way_n fair_a fair_a within_o and_o without_o in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n fair_a with_o all_o variety_n of_o beauty_n thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a beauty_n of_o the_o face_n and_o the_o modest_a eye_n of_o woman_n be_v most_o amiable_a in_o man_n eye_n the_o bridegroom_n here_o commend_v his_o spouse_n particular_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o because_o 1._o dove_n have_v goodly_a and_o lovely_a eye_n quick_a bright_a and_o pierce_a eye_n sparkle_v like_o fire_n 2_o they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v constant_o faithful_a to_o their_o mate_n not_o look_v after_o other_o and_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o simple_a harmless_a meek_a and_o gentle_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a or_o simple_a as_o dove_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o church_n eye_n to_o dove_n eye_n thereby_o intend_v 1._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n whereby_o she_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a eye_n in_o that_o she_o own_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o his_o word_n only_o joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o she_o look_v to_o he_o only_o and_o rest_v upon_o his_o alone_a righteousness_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o in_o all_o condition_n she_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o she_o psal_n 123.1_o 2._o not_o seek_v to_o idol_n or_o rely_v on_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 17_o 7_o 8._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o shall_v respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o intention_n in_o all_o the_o service_n she_o do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v single_a and_o sincere_a not_o have_v respect_n to_o her_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o mere_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o her_o love_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o look_v with_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 6.22_o if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o harmless_a meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v by_o commend_v the_o church_n for_o her_o dovelike_a eye_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n sincerity_n and_o meekness_n of_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o be_v therefore_o as_o eye_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 16._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o spouse_n return_v that_o praise_n of_o beauty_n to_o she_o belove_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v give_v to_o she_o it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v be_o i_o fair_a yea_o rather_o thou_o be_v fair_a it_o be_v fit_a by_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o thou_o in_o regard_n my_o beauty_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.2_o and_o all_o the_o beauty_n that_o i_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o thou_o i_o shine_v with_o thy_o beam_n and_o be_o fair_a mere_o because_o of_o the_o beauty_n that_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v commend_v his_o spouse_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o her_o chaste_a dovelike_a eye_n therefore_o she_o now_o affirm_v here_o that_o his_o beauty_n do_v well_o deserve_v that_o she_o shall_v look_v only_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o as_o for_o that_o which_o she_o add_v concern_v his_o pleasantness_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o beauty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o terrible_a and_o majestical_a as_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a that_o as_o he_o be_v beautiful_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_a and_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a to_o she_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v bed_n instead_o of_o table_n to_o eat_v at_o see_v the_o note_n esth_n 1.6_o but_o rather_o here_o there_o be_v relation_n have_v to_o the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o use_v to_o sleep_v by_o night_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v psal_n 132.3_o and_o in_o say_v our_o bed_n be_v green_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o adorn_v their_o bridal-bed_n with_o garland_n green_a bough_n and_o herb_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o according_o by_o our_o bed_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n familiar_o embrace_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o she_o he_o and_o whereby_o she_o enjoy_v much_o sweet_a peace_n and_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o else_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o exceed_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o church_n say_v also_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a thereby_o she_o intend_v either_o that_o through_o her_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n she_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a estate_n and_o condition_n the_o peace_n which_o this_o yield_v she_o be_v exceed_a sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o she_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o she_o become_v very_o fruitful_a to_o wit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o her_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.8_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o verse_n 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o
the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n the_o church_n but_o see_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o church_n speak_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n in_o it_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o herself_o shall_v use_v these_o term_n my_o garden_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o also_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o all_o possible_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o make_v know_v to_o my_o beloved_a what_o ever_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o term_v i_o a_o garden_n oh_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n breath_n upon_o i_o with_o quicken_a efficacy_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o i_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v that_o they_o may_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o and_o that_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n see_v ezek._n 37.9_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o blow_v free_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v even_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v raise_v or_o restrain_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o wind_n it_o work_v quickning_o vital_o refresh_o open_v the_o heart_n awaken_n the_o affection_n cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v god_n people_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v many_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n so_o that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v with_o unresistable_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o cool_a nature_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v the_o air_n of_o noisome_a vapour_n now_o in_o desire_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o church_n call_v both_o upon_o the_o northwind_n to_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o southwind_n to_o come_v and_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n 1._o because_o as_o both_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a wind_n be_v useful_a for_o garden_n the_o one_o to_o purge_v and_o cool_v the_o air_n in_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o by_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n to_o bring_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o other_o to_o warm_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a shower_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o contrary_a operation_n further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n sometime_o refresh_v the_o scorch_a soul_n with_o a_o sweet_a breath_n of_o comfort_n and_o sometime_o enflame_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n sometime_o it_o rouse_v man_n by_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a terror_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o judgement_n and_o soften_v heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n and_o sometime_o it_o cheer_v they_o again_o with_o promise_n and_o comfort_n and_o 2._o because_o she_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v in_o every_o regard_n take_v delight_n in_o she_o even_o as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o several_a quarter_n do_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o the_o spice_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o on_o every_o side_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o manifest_v his_o favourable_a presence_n in_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o still_o and_o still_o take_v delight_n in_o i_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o beloved_a do_v erewhile_o invite_v i_o into_o his_o garden_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 8._o but_o rather_o let_v he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o even_o here_o he_o have_v a_o garden_n too_o and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o be_v let_v he_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o let_v he_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o for_o she_o call_v herself_o his_o garden_n and_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o holy_a conversation_n his_o pleasant_a fruit_n because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a see_v isa_n 5.7_o &_o 26.12_o &_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o because_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o can_v do_v whole_o to_o christ_n even_o to_o he_o alone_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.10_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n assent_n or_o his_o make_n know_v that_o he_o have_v assent_v to_o his_o church_n request_n express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o questione_v my_o favourable_a presence_n yet_o i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o but_o you_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o very_a good_a expositor_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o she_o as_o she_o desire_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o garden_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o their_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v so_o covert_o again_o press_v she_o as_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 4.6_o that_o she_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n there_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o thy_o garden_n my_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n thou_o have_v there_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o pastorall-like_a the_o dainty_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o country_z damosel_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o lover_n honeycomb_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n feed_v on_o these_o dainty_n and_o why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o honeycomb_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o christ_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n but_o then_o again_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n some_o understand_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o garden_n or_o paradise_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pure_a honey_n even_o fresh_a in_o the_o honeycomb_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o in_o those_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o there_o
welcome_a to_o her_o belove_a who_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o her_o delay_n to_o let_v he_o in_o she_o do_v sudden_o anoint_v her_o hand_n with_o ointment_n of_o myrrh_n or_o that_o she_o snatch_v up_o a_o box_n of_o this_o ointment_n intend_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o she_o belove_n head_n that_o be_v now_o wet_a with_o the_o cold_a dew_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v casual_o break_v or_o the_o myrrh_n swell_v as_o she_o go_v along_o it_o run_v down_o upon_o her_o finger_n as_o she_o be_v open_v the_o lock_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mystical_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v once_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o fit_n of_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o disregard_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o show_v the_o more_o affection_n to_o he_o afterward_o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o their_o work_n which_o may_v be_v the_o myrrh_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n and_o withal_o to_o repent_v and_o mourn_v much_o for_o their_o former_a drowsiness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o the_o bitter_a myrrh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a yea_o and_o to_o mourn_v over_o those_o corruption_n and_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v as_o the_o lock_n and_o bolt_n whereby_o they_o have_v former_o shut_v out_o christ_n but_o then_o 2_o again_o other_o think_v that_o her_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o in_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o door_n her_o belove_a who_o she_o have_v before_o term_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n chap._n 1.13_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o plentiful_a pleasant_a smell_n behind_o he_o that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o if_o her_o hand_n and_o finger_n have_v drop_v with_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o that_o his_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o lock_n have_v leave_v such_o pure_a myrrh_n there_o behind_o he_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n pure_a myrrh_n do_v distil_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o take_v it_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o most_o probable_a then_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o some_o neglect_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o much_o penitent_a sorrow_n for_o their_o former_a misdemeanour_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n accompany_v these_o their_o first_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v they_o the_o more_o active_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n even_o as_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v move_v the_o more_o glib_o and_o that_o even_o when_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o always_o leave_v such_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o their_o affection_n be_v quicken_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o still_o tend_v to_o aggravate_v her_o unkindness_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v admittance_n to_o the_o former_a tender_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o she_o verse_n 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v the_o spouse_n use_v these_o two_o expression_n my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v her_o grief_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o have_v befall_v she_o through_o her_o own_o folly_n or_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a way_n secret_o and_o silent_o put_v up_o the_o injury_n quiet_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o only_o to_o try_v she_o what_o she_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n thus_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o &_o 3.1_o to_o punish_v their_o drowsiness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o their_o neglect_v those_o tender_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o he_o do_v afterward_o many_o time_n withhold_v those_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v former_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forsake_v they_o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o these_o word_n condemn_v herself_o for_o her_o stupidity_n in_o disregard_v her_o belove_a when_o he_o so_o love_o call_v to_o she_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o soul_n say_v she_o fail_v when_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_v stupefy_v and_o as_o one_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n those_o sweet_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o soul_n fail_v be_v use_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 19.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o but_o doubtless_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fail_a of_o her_o soul_n at_o present_a when_o she_o see_v her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v my_o soul_n melt_v and_o die_v away_o within_o i_o i_o be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n half-dead_a through_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o i_o see_v he_o be_v go_v and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o she_o speak_v ver_fw-la 8._o of_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n or_o else_o thus_o my_o soul_n fail_v my_o heart_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v within_o i_o as_o melt_v through_o love_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v that_o i_o will_v open_v to_o he_o and_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o with_o i_o then_o when_o i_o see_v he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n and_o thus_o christ_n deal_v even_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n when_o he_o seek_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o mind_v he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v mic._n 3.4_o then_o shall_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o their_o do_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o they_o smite_v i_o they_o wound_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o by_o she_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o night_n they_o take_v she_o for_o a_o harlot_n and_o because_o she_o make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n by_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o her_o belove_a or_o haply_o because_o when_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o not_o mind_v they_o she_o strive_v to_o get_v away_o that_o she_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o belove_a now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 3.3_o if_o by_o these_o watchman_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o their_o smite_v and_o wound_v she_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v their_o smite_v and_o wound_v her_o heart_n with_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o just_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o her_o evil_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 6.5_o but_o if_o by_o these_o
bigness_n and_o vast_a compass_n that_o a_o prince_n family_n can_v fill_v they_o but_o still_o they_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n empty_a and_o desolate_a verse_n 15._o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a of_o prince_n who_o gather_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o great_a mass_n of_o treasure_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o custom_n use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o bury_v much_o treasure_n in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o their_o great_a prince_n verse_n 16._o or_o as_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v i_o not_o be_v bear_v but_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n which_o also_o job_n have_v wish_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o such_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o abortive_n be_v that_o perish_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o that_o by_o some_o mischance_n miscarry_v within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v conceive_v call_v here_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n because_o they_o be_v present_o lay_v by_o or_o cast_v away_o as_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n or_o not_o at_o all_o look_v after_o or_o else_o because_o the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o child_n in_o such_o imperfect_a embryoe_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a shape_n but_o then_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o be_v dead-born_a never_o see_v light_a such_o say_v job_n have_v be_v then_o my_o condition_n i_o have_v not_o be_v that_o be_v i_o have_v never_o be_v number_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v whole_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o have_v pass_v without_o name_n as_o solomon_n we_o see_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o untimely_a birth_n eccles_n 6.4_o he_o come_v in_o and_o depart_v in_o darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n verse_n 17._o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n by_o the_o weary_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o wicked_a oppressor_n have_v weary_v with_o continual_a trouble_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_a be_v both_o at_o rest_n together_o but_o the_o weary_a here_o intend_v may_v be_v also_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o vex_v and_o trouble_v other_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o there_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o those_o only_a that_o make_v man_n suffer_v verse_n 18._o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n because_o wicked_a oppressor_n use_v bitter_a word_n and_o with_o their_o terrible_a threaten_n and_o their_o insult_a and_o scoff_a language_n be_v wont_a to_o wound_v as_o deep_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n as_o any_o other_o way_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n verse_n 20._o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o earnest_o now_o he_o desire_v death_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n for_o continue_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v but_o doubtless_o though_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o misery_n wring_v these_o word_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o lamentation_n rather_o than_o expostulation_n wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n that_o be_v alas_o it_o be_v well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bitter_a calamity_n if_o they_o may_v die_v they_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o must_v live_v though_o they_o will_v die_v revel_v 9.6_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v light_n give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o way_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o that_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o or_o why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o hedge_v and_o hem_v in_o with_o many_o and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o those_o so_o desperate_a and_o inextricable_a that_o poor_a wretch_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v conceive_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o or_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n of_o escape_n whereby_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.9_o he_o have_v enclose_v my_o way_n with_o hew_a stone_n he_o have_v make_v my_o path_n crooked_a verse_n 24._o for_o my_o sigh_v come_v before_o i_o eat_v this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o must_v still_o live_v though_o they_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o that_o because_o though_o he_o have_v always_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o be_v at_o least_o employ_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o continual_a without_o intermission_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o space_n of_o freedom_n as_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o quiet_a nor_o can_v forbear_v his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n when_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o food_n be_v most_o urgent_a upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o like_a that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 102.9_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o his_o sigh_v because_o of_o the_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ulcer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v or_o because_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v by_o feed_v uphold_v the_o life_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o be_v rid_v of_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o my_o roar_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o the_o water_n that_o be_v violent_o abundant_o and_o without_o cease_v for_o he_o compare_v his_o roar_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n 1._o because_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o or_o break_v through_o the_o bank_n that_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o they_o rush_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n of_o river_n flow_v on_o continual_o without_o cease_v as_o be_v still_o supply_v from_o their_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o water_n where_o they_o break_v forth_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n to_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o roar_v &_o therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v he_o roar_v as_o psal_n 32.3_o i_o roar_v for_o the_o very_a disquietness_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o job_n complain_v not_o only_o that_o his_o sorrow_n make_v he_o roar_v but_o also_o that_o his_o roar_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n this_o imply_v how_o exceed_v grievous_a his_o misery_n be_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o thing_n i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o show_v
that_o launce_v a_o sore_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v it_o and_o when_o their_o affliction_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bind_v they_o up_o again_o that_o be_v by_o bind_v he_o heal_v they_o for_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o careful_a and_o skilful_a bind_v up_o of_o a_o wound_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v ezek._n 34.4_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n psal_n 147.3_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o god_n send_v never_o so_o many_o trouble_n follow_v successive_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o or_o compass_v thou_o about_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v thou_o not_o only_o these_o afterward_o mention_v but_o any_o other_o more_o grievous_a than_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o protect_v thou_o from_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o adversity_n but_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v thou_o and_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o trouble_n all_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o wrath_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o only_o make_v trouble_n true_o evil_a verse_n 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v from_o reproach_n backbiting_n slander_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n of_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n for_o as_o in_o a_o scourge_n there_o be_v many_o cord_n so_o there_o be_v many_o several_a way_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n do_v lash_v and_o wound_v god_n righteous_a servant_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n who_o the_o lord_n either_o preserve_v from_o be_v slander_v or_o revile_v or_o else_o defend_v against_o all_o such_o lie_n and_o calumny_n by_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n verse_n 23._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v thou_o any_o hurt_n and_o so_o ready_a rather_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o they_o now_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 91.12_o 2._o when_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o land_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o help_n thereto_o and_o when_o the_o most_o stony_a and_o rocky_a place_n yield_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 32.13_o he_o make_v he_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n and_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 29.6_o the_o rock_n pour_v i_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n 3._o when_o the_o stony_a wall_n raise_v about_o their_o field_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a defence_n thereto_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o and_o 4._o when_o neither_o stone_n nor_o rock_n of_o the_o field_n do_v harbour_v any_o poisonous_a serpent_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o do_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o hurt_n god_n people_n verse_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o house_n free_a from_o the_o invasion_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o from_o homebred_a dissension_n yea_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o household_n affair_n do_v all_o prosper_v and_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n hereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thou_o shall_v visit_v thy_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v wise_o and_o successful_o order_v upon_o all_o occasion_n thy_o household_n affair_n the_o more_o circumspect_o watchful_a not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n because_o of_o the_o experience_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o a_o right_a way_n verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o child_n yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v they_o again_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n verse_n 26._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o seem_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o thy_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v thou_o shall_v and_o shall_v die_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n verse_n 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o alone_o have_v speak_v yet_o this_o i_o presume_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v all_o find_v this_o true_a by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o clear_a experience_n and_o therefore_o learn_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o chap._n vi·_a verse_n 2._o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n seek_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o job_n because_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o his_o complaint_n so_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n job_n now_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o and_o so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o may_v well_o drive_v he_o to_o those_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v though_o his_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o while_n upright_o towards_o god_n according_a therefore_o to_o this_o drift_n and_o aim_n of_o job_n word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n 1._o that_o if_o his_o grief_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o his_o calamity_n and_o distress_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o weigh_v together_o his_o calamity_n will_v far_o overweigh_v his_o grief_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n his_o calamity_n be_v indeed_o heavy_a than_o all_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o which_o job_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n 23.2_o my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_a or_o 2._o that_o if_o his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v weigh_v against_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v be_v find_v heavy_a than_o that_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o wrath_n of_o foolish_a wicked_a man_n be_v therewith_o compare_v pro._n 27.3_o a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o however_o doubtless_o job_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o misery_n as_o he_o have_v undergo_v might_n well_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o complain_v as_o bitter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o though_o therein_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o verse_n 3._o therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o grief_n and_o misery_n when_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o what_o i_o suffer_v extreme_a anguish_n stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v what_o i_o will_v say_v verse_n 4._o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o only_o wound_v i_o with_o divers_z and_o many_o outward_a calamity_n but_o beside_o also_o he_o have_v wound_v my_o spirit_n inward_o by_o make_v impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o
indignation_n and_o hot_a displeasure_n against_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n especial_o those_o that_o come_v sudden_o and_o swift_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 38.2_o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o and_o again_o ezek._n 5.16_o but_o here_o they_o be_v principal_o the_o inward_a terror_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v wound_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n yea_o to_o poison_a arrow_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n to_o poison_v the_o head_n of_o their_o arrow_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o that_o because_o the_o misery_n he_o undergo_v however_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o do_v the_o more_o torment_v he_o because_o they_o be_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o be_v he_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o hot_a indignation_n lay_v these_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v they_o so_o insufferable_o painful_a insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o burn_a drink_n up_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n or_o his_o blood_n wherein_o lie_v the_o vital_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o do_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v when_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o low_v the_o ox_n over_o his_o fodder_n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o interpreter_n and_o haply_o what_o both_o say_v job_n do_v intend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o quiet_a and_o still_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v savour_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n be_v he_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n he_o can_v do_v so_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a yea_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o understanding_n in_o they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o ox_n will_v be_v quiet_a when_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o too_o uncharitable_a they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v so_o bitter_o if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o again_o understand_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o do_v no_o whit_n appease_v his_o grief_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v yield_v true_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n namely_o as_o he_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v charge_v job_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o now_o he_o quarrel_v with_o god_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a wickedness_n even_o the_o bruit_a beast_n say_v job_n be_v quiet_a when_o they_o have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o worse_o be_v i_o therefore_o then_o a_o beast_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v pacify_v have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o your_o word_n that_o may_v have_v ease_v or_o refresh_v my_o mind_n verse_n 6._o can_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v eat_v without_o salt_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o those_o before_o may_v also_o be_v probable_o expound_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o bitter_a affliction_n as_o god_n have_v mingle_v for_o he_o to_o drink_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o abhor_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o have_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o all_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n make_v man_n distaste_v meat_n needs_o must_v job_n distaste_v such_o bitter_a sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v undergo_v unless_o he_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o 2._o that_o eliphaz_n his_o speech_n to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n palate_n to_o find_v relish_n in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o any_o other_o unsavoury_a meat_n as_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o such_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o he_o have_v utter_v and_o indeed_o though_o eliphaz_n speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o as_o he_o apply_v it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o pity_n or_o prudence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o embitter_v his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o allay_v his_o grief_n or_o temper_n his_o passion_n verse_n 7._o the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o touch_v be_v as_o my_o sorrowful_a meat_n job_n here_o proceed_v still_o on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n he_o have_v former_o use_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o bitter_a meat_n now_o give_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n which_o heretofore_o he_o shall_v have_v abhor_v to_o touch_v he_o be_v force_v now_o to_o swallow_v down_o that_o with_o grief_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v other_o understand_v this_o more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o several_a misery_n that_o job_n undergo_v which_o he_o be_v force_v now_o to_o feed_v upon_o though_o in_o former_a time_n his_o stomach_n will_v have_v rise_v against_o they_o yea_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o from_o he_o soar_v upon_o his_o meat_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o which_o former_o he_o shall_v have_v loathe_v to_o touch_v he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o eat_v together_o with_o his_o meat_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 9_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v present_o to_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o thus_o to_o languish_v away_o by_o degree_n hitherto_o he_o have_v hold_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o though_o i_o be_v wound_v yet_o his_o stroke_n may_v not_o be_v mortal_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v my_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o strike_v home_o even_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n present_o destroy_v i_o verse_n 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o that_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o i_o and_o though_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o bitter_a yet_o will_v i_o harden_v myself_o to_o endure_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n this_o job_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v well_o that_o death_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n verse_n 11._o what_o be_v my_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v and_o what_o be_v my_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v prolong_v my_o life_n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v death_n and_o may_v just_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o his_o life_n can_v long_o continue_v languish_v he_o may_v a_o while_n in_o that_o grievous_a misery_n and_o better_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o present_o then_o to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o hope_v he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o grievous_a misery_n as_o he_o suffer_v his_o strength_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o eliphaz_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n often_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a have_v hope_n even_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n chap._n 5.16_o and_o again_o vers_n 24_o 25._o that_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v
do_v for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o be_v he_o know_v that_o poor_a frail_a man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o withstand_v his_o will_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o 4._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o except_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_n even_o when_o he_o do_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v namely_o because_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o be_v he_o know_v exact_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o man_n though_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o way_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n the_o proneness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o even_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o outward_a conversation_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v most_o just_o afflict_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o they_o which_o god_n know_v by_o they_o and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o think_v be_v principal_o intend_v because_o hereto_o agree_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o god_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o it_o no_o sure_o verse_n 12._o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n some_o conceive_v that_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n because_o indeed_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o infant_n new_o bear_v then_o in_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n new_o foal_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n relate_v to_o that_o brutishness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n of_o god_n than_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v matter_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foolish_a man_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_v many_o time_n pretend_v to_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n way_n and_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v his_o work_n whereas_o natural_o poor_a wretch_n man_n be_v as_o brutish_a as_o unteachable_a and_o untractable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n be_v this_o be_v i_o take_v it_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o wit_n by_o god_n chastisement_n though_o natural_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o unteachable_a &_o untractable_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o untamed_a creature_n that_o be_v verse_n 13._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n 2._o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o they_o beg_v of_o he_o 3._o a_o holy_a strive_v with_o god_n or_o a_o earnest_a intention_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o their_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o verse_n 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a practice_n thou_o have_v be_v enure_v to_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unjust_o get_v in_o thy_o possession_n put_v it_o far_o away_o that_o be_v abandon_v it_o utter_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v neither_o walk_v thyself_o in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o suffer_v those_o of_o thy_o family_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o god_n sight_n though_o wickedness_n may_v get_v into_o thy_o house_n yet_o when_o thou_o know_v it_o let_v it_o not_o stay_v there_o verse_n 15._o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n job_n have_v say_v chap._n 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o zophar_n tell_v he_o here_o that_o if_o he_o will_v with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n that_o be_v then_o may_v thou_o walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o hold_v up_o thy_o face_n before_o god_n or_o man_n as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v without_o fear_n and_o without_o shame_n because_o when_o man_n have_v their_o face_n spot_v with_o dirt_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n whereas_o if_o those_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o then_o they_o go_v abroad_o again_o without_o blush_v or_o fear_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v appear_v before_o god_n or_o man_n with_o a_o countenance_n not_o cast_v down_o either_o through_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o foul_a spot_n of_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o or_o of_o any_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v testify_v against_o he_o he_o may_v be_v then_o say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o first_o clause_n thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n receive_v into_o god_n favour_n he_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a prosperous_a condition_n whereas_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o continuance_n therein_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o dismal_a change_n and_o fall_v his_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o permanent_a free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o such_o calamity_n as_o now_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o 2._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o settle_a and_o compose_v mind_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o distraction_n of_o fear_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a be_v explain_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v not_o fear_v because_o man_n in_o fear_n be_v always_o full_a of_o many_o rove_a distract_a thought_n sometime_o suggest_v this_o or_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrive_v diverse_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o help_v themselves_o hence_o they_o say_v be_v this_o expression_n thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n likewise_o that_o spiritual_a steadfastness_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o relapse_v into_o sin_n but_o i_o can_v see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n verse_n 16._o because_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o misery_n and_o remember_v it_o as_o water_n that_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v quite_o forget_v all_o thy_o former_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o thou_o shall_v scarce_o or_o very_o little_a remember_v it_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v free_v from_o those_o calamity_n that_o have_v afflict_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v so_o afflict_v 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o deliver_v from_o those_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o he_o now_o lay_v under_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o
to_o be_v let_v this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v move_v you_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o do_v not_o still_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o &_o 2.5_o verse_n 22._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n this_o which_o job_n here_o upbraid_v his_o friend_n with_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o persecute_v he_o as_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n afflict_v he_o they_o do_v so_o too_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o afflict_v he_o and_o make_v his_o life_n burdensome_a to_o he_o when_o god_n punish_v any_o man_n or_o man_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v never_o so_o just_o inflict_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o thus_o punish_v to_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v tender_a over_o they_o neither_o must_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n insult_v over_o they_o but_o rather_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v as_o just_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o who_o they_o behold_v in_o such_o misery_n now_o that_o therefore_o for_o which_o he_o blame_v his_o friend_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o because_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o they_o instead_o of_o pity_v he_o do_v also_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o by_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n do_v add_v to_o his_o affliction_n forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o misery_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v afflict_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o god_n do_v persecute_v he_o incessant_o and_o without_o intermission_n bring_v calamity_n upon_o he_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o without_o afford_v he_o any_o breathe_a time_n so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o with_o reproach_n upon_o reproach_n and_o censure_n upon_o censure_n not_o yield_v he_o any_o rest_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n as_o god_n do_v and_o in_o as_o heavy_a a_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v lay_v load_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v they_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n against_o he_o so_o do_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o their_o scorn_n and_o scoff_v and_o calumny_n be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o arrogate_a that_o to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o they_o do_v in_o so_o masterly_a a_o manner_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o reins_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v causelesse_o persecute_v he_o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o man_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o may_v lay_v what_o affliction_n he_o please_v upon_o i_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o show_v why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v thus_o persecute_v i_o what_o will_v you_o make_v yourselves_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n the_o drift_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n in_o they_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o grievous_a misery_n he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n even_o to_o the_o utter_a waste_n and_o consume_v of_o his_o flesh_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v also_o seek_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o wound_v and_o afflict_v his_o spirit_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n afflict_v my_o mind_n and_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v fill_v my_o soul_n with_o terror_n yet_o why_o shall_v you_o force_v on_o my_o affliction_n as_o far_o as_o god_n do_v or_o else_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o all_o those_o insufferable_a misery_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o but_o do_v still_o prosecute_v he_o with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n they_o be_v herein_o like_o beast_n of_o prey_n that_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n they_o prey_v upon_o can_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n do_v also_o gnaw_v and_o crush_v the_o bone_n asunder_o and_o indeed_o all_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o crush_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a be_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o phrase_n of_o devour_v they_o and_o eat_v up_o their_o flesh_n as_o psal_n 27.2_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n and_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o verse_n 23._o o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o refer_v this_o particular_o to_o that_o follow_a passage_n verse_n 25._o wherein_n he_o make_v indeed_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o glorious_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o his_o hope_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o succeed_a time_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o three_o friend_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v to_o show_v how_o clear_a his_o conscience_n be_v and_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o to_o manifest_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o and_o much_o less_o so_o desperate_o and_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v though_o some_o word_n may_v slip_v from_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v justify_v he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v and_o print_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n live_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o whoever_o in_o succeed_a time_n shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n they_o will_v pity_v his_o condition_n and_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o those_o false_a accusation_n they_o have_v charge_v upon_o he_o yea_o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o write_v and_o print_v in_o a_o book_n but_o also_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o and_o however_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o that_o herein_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o plate_n or_o lea●s_n of_o lead_n yea_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o grave_v tool_n of_o iron_n temper_v with_o lead_n as_o now_o aday_n they_o be_v temper_v with_o steel_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o grave_a any_o thing_n in_o stone_n for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n they_o use_v to_o cut_v the_o letter_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n or_o grave_v tool_n and_o then_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o cut_v or_o furrow_n of_o those_o letter_n with_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o legible_a and_o that_o hence_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v his_o word_n grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v
know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n now_o zophar_n be_v exceed_o nettle_v with_o these_o word_n break_v out_o present_o as_o in_o relation_n thereto_o therefore_o do_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v and_o for_o this_o i_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n by_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o that_o this_o above_o all_o force_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o now_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o and_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o zophar_n shall_v upon_o those_o word_n above_o other_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v 1._o because_o he_o may_v judge_v this_o most_o insufferable_a that_o he_o that_o lay_v under_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o speak_v against_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o wrongful_o apply_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v he_o s●_n his_o error_n herein_o 2._o because_o he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o convince_v he_o from_o his_o own_o word_n since_o if_o wrath_n bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o job_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o have_v in_o so_o much_o fury_n and_o wrath_n utter_v so_o many_o bitter_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o so_o scornful_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o may_v be_v eager_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v judgement_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o wicked_a man_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v what_o himself_o be_v who_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v already_o so_o sore_o wound_v however_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o zophar_n here_o use_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v for_o hereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v zealous_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o because_o he_o have_v serious_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o check_n of_o my_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o check_n and_o taunt_n wherewith_o to_o my_o reproach_n thou_o have_v upbraid_v i_o and_o scorn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o thou_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n refer_v this_o particular_o to_o that_o sharp_a expression_n of_o job_n chap._n 19.23_o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o persecute_v you_o with_o eat_v up_o your_o flesh_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v such_o base_a reproach_n upon_o we_o and_o other_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 29._o where_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o understand_v it_o general_o either_o of_o job_n stiffness_n in_o maintain_v still_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o zophar_n esteem_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o or_o of_o all_o those_o tart_a passage_n in_o job_n speech_n wherewith_o zophar_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reproach_v he_o still_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o job_n have_v speak_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v or_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o passion_n but_o however_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o zophar_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o passion_n and_o anger_n as_o job_n have_v still_o reply_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v any_o long_o be_v because_o he_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o job_n and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o reproach_v his_o friend_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n can_z thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a ever_o since_o god_n first_o make_v man_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o zophar_n speak_v this_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n how_o god_n punish_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o ham_n and_o his_o curse_a posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n verse_n 6._o thaugh_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v though_o he_o overtop_v all_o man_n in_o riches_n honour_n authority_n and_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o hereupon_o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n as_o a_o little_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o think_v his_o condition_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n of_o zophar_n may_v imply_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o loath_a some_o stink_a carcase_n his_o body_n be_v turn_v whole_o to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v become_v loathsome_a base_a and_o abominable_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o detestation_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o both_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 14.10_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v too_o that_o zophar_n may_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o dunghill_n whereon_o job_n now_o sit_v chap._n 2.8_o and_o to_o the_o complaint_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o god_n have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o that_o all_o his_o near_a friend_n etc._n etc._n despise_a he_o and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o and_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o perish_v as_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o be_v man_n dung_n the_o most_o loathsome_a of_o all_o dung_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o for_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o be_v see_v any_o more_o and_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o with_o admiration_n in_o his_o height_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v wonder_v to_o see_v afterward_o how_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v quite_o perish_v and_o go_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o memorial_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n verse_n 8._o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o
of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o straits_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o great_a straits_n as_o the_o poor_a either_o because_o of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a fear_n of_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v get_v or_o because_o of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o greedy_a covetous_a desire_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o abundance_n that_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o say_v soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n for_o thereto_o agree_v also_o the_o follow_a clause_n every_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v every_o ungodly_a unconscionable_a man_n even_o those_o haply_o that_o be_v before_o his_o friend_n or_o servant_n shall_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v crush_v as_o he_o before_o crush_v other_o and_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v almost_o against_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o verse_n 23._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o think_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o quiet_a and_o to_o satiate_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v get_v before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o fierce_a fury_n and_o indignation_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o he_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o wit_n 1._o because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n as_o shower_n of_o rain_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v all_o over_o wet_a with_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o 4._o because_o they_o can_v be_v prevent_v or_o keep_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rain_n can_v be_v stop_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o these_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v most_o free_a and_o fearless_a and_o pleasant_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o god_n give_v they_o quail_n psal_n 78.30_o 31._o that_o while_n their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o zophar_n have_v respect_n therein_o also_o to_o the_o death_n of_o job_n child_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o they_o where_o they_o be_v eat_v together_o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o that_o be_v god_n fight_v against_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o pursue_v with_o his_o judgement_n that_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o or_o seek_v to_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a evil_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a as_o when_o a_o man_n flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n the_o sword_n or_o the_o spear_n against_o which_o a_o man_n well_o arm_v may_n more_o probable_o defend_v himself_o and_o then_o a_o arrow_n from_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n strike_v he_o through_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o be_v unresistable_a and_o deadly_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n indignation_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n first_o thus_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o out_o of_o the_o quiver_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v be_v thrust_v or_o shoot_v at_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o through_o and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o strike_v home_o he_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v after_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v through_o with_o it_o be_v draw_v it_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n yea_o the_o glister_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n that_o be_v it_o pierce_v through_o his_o very_a entrail_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o with_o terrible_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o glister_n of_o the_o sword_n god_n will_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v he_o neither_o can_v it_o well_o be_v question_v but_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n zophar_n do_v purposely_o aim_v at_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n concern_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o chap._n 16.13_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_o asunder_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o pour_v out_o my_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n terror_n be_v upon_o he_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o affrightment_n of_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o apprehend_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o slay_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n he_o shall_v be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n verse_n 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n there_o may_v be_v several_a exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n and_o all_o very_a probable_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o his_o secret_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o he_o hide_v and_o store_v up_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v store_v up_o together_o with_o his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o by_o his_o secret_a place_n be_v mean_v his_o heart_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o dismal_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despair_a thought_n shall_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n and_o 3._o that_o by_o his_o secret_a place_n be_v mean_v whatever_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o or_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v to_o hide_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v wherever_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v or_o secure_v himself_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n shall_v still_o go_v along_o with_o he_o yea_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n shall_v even_o there_o seize_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a exposition_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n a_o soft_a gentle_a fire_n to_o wit_n judgement_n that_o shall_v consume_v he_o secret_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o noise_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v be_v mean_v a_o fire_n not_o of_o man_n kindle_v and_o that_o need_v not_o man_n blow_v because_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o burn_v fierce_o enough_o without_o
have_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_v to_o their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o even_o to_o my_o face_n to_o use_v i_o as_o they_o please_v verse_n 12._o upon_o my_o right_a hand_n rise_v the_o youth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o imply_v either_o first_o their_o oppose_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_v or_o second_o their_o endeavour_n to_o weaken_v he_o because_o in_o a_o man_n right_a hand_n his_o strength_n chief_o lie_v or_o three_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v over_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a low_a condition_n whereto_o he_o be_v bring_v because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o four_a that_o these_o youngster_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 29.8_o do_v not_o now_o abuse_v he_o secret_o and_o behind_o his_o back_n but_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o beard_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o upon_o most_o of_o these_o ground_n as_o where_o david_n say_v of_o his_o great_a enemy_n psal_n 109.6_o set_a thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o zach._n 3.1_o where_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v see_v and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o push_v away_o my_o foot_n though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v any_o support_n to_o he_o and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v with_o what_o extreme_a contempt_n they_o abuse_v he_o that_o they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o those_o do_v that_o lie_v stumbling-block_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n way_n and_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o i_o the_o way_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n that_o lie_v siege_n against_o a_o place_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.12_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 13._o they_o mar_v my_o path_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o first_o that_o they_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o have_v former_o walk_v or_o second_o that_o hate_v his_o way_n and_o course_n they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v both_o he_o and_o they_o or_o three_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o all_o way_n of_o escape_n they_o set_v forward_o my_o calamity_n they_o have_v no_o helper_n that_o be_v they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o will_v help_v i_o or_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o against_o they_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v they_o have_v no_o helper_n that_o be_v they_o need_v no_o body_n to_o animate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o these_o mischievous_a course_n against_o i_o yea_o as_o base_a and_o mean_a as_o they_o be_v against_o i_o poor_a wretch_n they_o may_v easy_o prevail_v and_o need_v no_o helper_n verse_n 14._o they_o come_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o wide_a break_n in_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o my_o estate_n authority_n and_o power_n which_o hitherto_o keep_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o i_o and_o god_n withal_o have_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o have_v hitherto_o secure_v i_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o i_o thick_a and_o threefold_a with_o all_o violence_n even_o as_o soldier_n that_o have_v besiege_v any_o place_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n do_v rush_n in_o like_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o desolation_n they_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o i_o that_o be_v as_o soldier_n break_v in_o through_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v in_o a_o breach_n so_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o my_o downfall_n come_v tumble_v in_o upon_o i_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o stone_n that_o roll_v down_o from_o a_o steep_a hill_n and_o with_o all_o violence_n act_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n they_o do_v utter_o oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v i_o verse_n 15._o terror_n be_v turn_v upon_o i_o they_o pursue_v my_o soul_n as_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v worse_a by_o far_o than_o any_o outward_a affliction_n can_v be_v do_v often_o sudden_o violent_o and_o unresistable_o surprise_v follow_v and_o pursue_v my_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.4_o verse_n 16._o and_o now_o my_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o exceed_a grief_n i_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o power_n of_o my_o life_n spend_v and_o run_v out_o apace_o i_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o through_o the_o continual_a waste_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o melt_v away_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o my_o soul_n pass_v away_o out_o of_o my_o break_a body_n as_o water_n run_v out_o of_o a_o break_a vessel_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 42.4_o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o and_o lam._n 2.12_o their_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o their_o mother_n bosom_n verse_n 17._o my_o bone_n be_v pierce_v in_o i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o find_v some_o refresh_a rest_n my_o most_o inward_a part_n be_v in_o continual_a pain_n and_o anguish_n verse_n 18._o by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o my_o disease_n be_v my_o garment_n change_v it_o bind_v i_o about_o as_o the_o collar_n of_o my_o coat_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o that_o purulent_a bloody_a matter_n which_o issue_v in_o great_a abundance_n out_o of_o his_o ulcer_n his_o garment_n be_v continual_o stain_v and_o that_o be_v stiffen_v with_o that_o congeal_a matter_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o straight_o round_a about_o his_o body_n as_o the_o collar_n of_o his_o coat_n be_v about_o his_o neck_n verse_n 19_o he_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o mire_n and_o i_o be_o become_v like_o dust_n and_o ash_n some_o expositor_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o extreme_a contempt_n whereinto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n trample_v he_o down_o in_o the_o mire_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v than_o the_o dirt_n under_o man_n foot_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a condition_n whereto_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o health_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n then_o a_o live_a man_n no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ulcer_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o here_o also_o he_o intend_v his_o loathsome_a condition_n in_o that_o regard_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o to_o look_v on_o then_o a_o heap_n of_o mire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 7.5_o clothe_v with_o clod_n of_o dust_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 20._o i_o ●ry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o stand_v up_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n and_o that_o matth._n 6.5_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o second_o clause_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reiterate_n of_o that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o by_o cry_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o mean_v to_o imply_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o employ_v both_o his_o eagerness_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o persevere_v still_o to_o press_v god_n wait_v for_o a_o answer_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v in_o prayer_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v if_o such_o a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n will_v move_v he_o to_o
that_o elihu_n no_o where_o charge_v job_n for_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v and_o three_o because_o chap._n 42.7_o where_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n he_o speak_v not_o the_o least_o word_n against_o elihu_n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o elihu_n speech_n be_v full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o prudence_n and_o that_o he_o only_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o unadvised_a speech_n in_o plead_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o that_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o misconstrue_v some_o thing_n that_o job_n have_v speak_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v this_o also_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o he_o verse_n 4._o now_o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o job_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o long_a reply_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v be_v argue_v one_o against_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o verse_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o year_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a which_o they_o say_v be_v again_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o expect_v that_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o give_v wisdom_n where_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o many_o time_n to_o the_o young_a and_o not_o to_o the_o age_a but_o because_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v so_o general_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n thus_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n that_o be_v though_o age_n be_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v wisdom_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherever_o he_o please_v verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o wait_v for_o your_o word_n i_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o reason_n whilst_o you_o search_v out_o what_o to_o say_v that_o be_v i_o wait_v patient_o all_o the_o time_n you_o be_v speak_v expect_v you_o will_v allege_v something_o against_o job_n that_o shall_v clear_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_o upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o you_o strain_v your_o invention_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o find_v out_o what_o you_o may_v say_v against_o he_o i_o diligent_o attend_v and_o observe_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v against_o he_o now_o hence_o elihu_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v patient_o hear_v he_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v their_o speech_n and_o have_v not_o rash_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o convince_v job_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v verse_n 13._o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v out_o wisdom_n god_n thrust_v he_o down_o not_o man_n these_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o convince_v job_n or_o that_o answer_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o elihu_n have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v convince_v job_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v out_o wisdom_n or_o that_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v job_n and_o so_o job_n get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n whereon_o they_o ground_v their_o accusation_n of_o job_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v out_o wisdom_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n not_o to_o boast_v though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o reply_v any_o more_o upon_o job_n lest_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v out_o wisdom_n god_n thrust_v he_o down_o not_o man_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v wise_o in_o give_v over_o talk_v any_o far_o with_o job_n whereas_o you_o blame_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o much_o wisdom_n not_o to_o argue_v any_o far_a with_o a_o man_n so_o obstinate_a and_o that_o because_o god_n thrust_v he_o down_o and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v god_n hand_n have_v or_o will_v humble_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o far_o press_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o friend_n former_a argue_v against_o job_n lest_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v out_o wisdom_n god_n thrust_v he_o down_o not_o man_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o shall_v say_v however_o you_o elihu_n deny_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o convince_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_o just_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o way_n have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v judge_v unjust_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o a_o wicked_a man_n god_n will_v never_o have_v punish_v he_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n verse_n 14._o now_o he_o have_v not_o direct_v his_o word_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o discontent_n that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o job_n that_o move_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o answer_v he_o aright_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v he_o with_o your_o speech_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o with_o rail_v revile_v and_o scornful_a language_n as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o will_v i_o take_v that_o course_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o wit_n by_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n because_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o elihu_n urge_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v object_v before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o impatient_a murmur_a against_o god_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o doubtless_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o when_o job_n spirit_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o rough_a usage_n and_o the_o peremptory_a uncharitable_a censure_n of_o his_o other_o friend_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v reprove_v by_o one_o in_o a_o just_a and_o more_o gentle_a way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v wherein_o he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v and_o yet_o withal_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v a_o little_a abate_v verse_n 15._o they_o be_v amaze_v they_o answer_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o elihu_n turn_v himself_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o speak_v to_o job_n friend_n to_o speak_v to_o job_n himself_o concern_v they_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o by_o their_o be_v amaze_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v job_n so_o confident_o still_o to_o maintain_v his_o integrity_n or_o only_o that_o they_o be_v silent_a as_o man_n that_o stand_v astonish_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o do_v elihu_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a insult_a over_o the_o other_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v amaze_v they_o answer_v no_o more_o as_o if_o
he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o such_o wise_a man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o one_o so_o faulty_a as_o job_n have_v be_v and_o whether_o i_o be_v not_o now_o at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v verse_n 16._o they_o speak_v not_o but_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o proceed_v no_o far_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v afford_v they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o year_n liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v now_o i_o shall_v also_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o well_o may_v take_v my_o turn_n to_o speak_v verse_n 18._o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o that_o be_v i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v and_o inward_o my_o spirit_n be_v move_v with_o such_o vehemency_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v neither_o yet_o do_v elihu_n here_o in_o a_o youthful_a arrogancy_n oppose_v his_o fullness_n to_o their_o emptiness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_v upon_o job_n but_o only_o to_o justify_v himself_o for_o speak_v he_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n that_o be_v pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o bottle_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 19_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n that_o be_v like_o bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n or_o like_o bottle_n which_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v asunder_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v new_a bottle_n for_o indeed_o the_o old_a the_o bottle_n be_v the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o burst_v asunder_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o so_o both_o be_v preserve_v however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v inward_o in_o his_o mind_n even_o swell_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o before_o chap._n 15.35_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n that_o be_v my_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o utter_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v even_o as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n verse_n 20._o i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v that_o be_v to_o ease_v my_o mind_n verse_n 21._o let_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o desire_v i_o shall_v or_o do_v not_o think_v i_o will_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o either_o side_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o downright_a truth_n by_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n may_v be_v mean_v first_o the_o applaud_a of_o man_n with_o the_o fawn_a term_n of_o holy_a wise_a just_a only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o no_o way_n deserve_v such_o title_n and_o second_o the_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v any_o man_n or_o any_o evil_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o man_n the_o do_v of_o this_o covert_o and_o by_o secret_a insinuation_n rather_o than_o with_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n as_o when_o job_n friend_n will_v not_o direct_o tell_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o destroy_v he_o but_o only_o express_v themselves_o in_o general_a term_n this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n do_v yet_o intentional_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o three_o the_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n use_v favourable_a term_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n as_o when_o eli_n do_v so_o gentle_o reprove_v the_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v elihu_n protest_v against_o this_o give_n of_o flatter_a title_n verse_n 22._o for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o skill_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n i_o never_o use_v to_o take_v this_o course_n but_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v my_o mind_n clear_o and_o plain_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o wherefore_o job_n i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v my_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n blame_v job_n three_o friend_n here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o job_n who_o principal_o he_o desire_v to_o convince_v and_o with_o much_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n he_o beg_v audience_n of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o by_o press_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o all_o his_o word_n he_o imply_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v a_o idle_a frivolous_a word_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v worth_a his_o attend_v to_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o snatch_n that_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o three_o that_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v he_o till_o he_o have_v full_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o may_v answer_v free_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v verse_n 2._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o that_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 3._o my_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o shall_v speak_v true_o what_o i_o think_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o partiality_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v knowledge_n clear_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o satisfy_v job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o careful_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o reasonable_a understand_a soul_n as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despise_v my_o word_n since_o to_o i_o though_o young_a god_n may_v reveal_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o job_n have_v often_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o chap._n 23.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o still_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o overbear_v and_o daunt_v and_o oppress_v he_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n as_o we_o may_v find_v it_o clear_o express_v chap._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o chap._n 13.20_o 21_o 22._o now_o therefore_o elihu_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v undertake_v as_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v with_o who_o thou_o may_v plead_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v again_o express_v more_o full_o vers_n
he_o term_n himself_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n act._n 2.30_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o write_v also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o because_o the_o prefix_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o some_o imply_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v not_o his_o second_o because_o the_o 90._o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o title_n express_o term_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n three_o because_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v by_o asaph_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o four_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a psalm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o the_o 126_o and_o the_o 137._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o antiochus_n do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 44._o as_o for_o this_o first_o psalm_n it_o seem_v purposely_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o commend_v unto_o man_n the_o diligent_a study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n answerable_a thereunto_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o chief_o i_o conceive_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o frequent_a affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n and_o do_v thereupon_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o resolution_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o happy_a not_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o keep_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o thing_n with_o any_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n with_o such_o man_n and_o partake_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o to_o express_v this_o be_v these_o three_o several_a phrase_n use_v that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a wherein_o by_o these_o three_o term_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o the_o scornful_a be_v not_o mean_v that_o some_o be_v ungodly_a some_o sinner_n and_o some_o scornful_a but_o only_o thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a impiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v all_o three_o comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n ungodly_a the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o such_o man_n be_v mean_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n yet_o almost_o all_o expositor_n observe_v a_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o by_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o say_v be_v mean_v either_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a consultation_n or_o not_o take_v or_o follow_v their_o advice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.4_o 5._o that_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o walk_v also_o after_o their_o counsel_n or_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o job_n 21.16_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o second_o by_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v mean_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a practice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o three_o by_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mean_v not_o set_v up_o a_o man_n rest_n secure_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o the_o society_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o do_v scorn_n god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o way_n of_o goodness_n but_o especial_o those_o good_a man_n that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o intimation_n give_v by_o what_o degree_n man_n become_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o good_a man_n though_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o at_o least_o run_v into_o these_o extremity_n verse_n 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o psalm_n joh._n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o several_a stream_n of_o a_o river_n for_o so_o husband_n man_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o cut_v out_o several_a channel_n for_o the_o water_n of_o river_n to_o run_v in_o the_o better_a to_o water_v the_o ground_n where_o they_o have_v fruit-tree_n grow_v and_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o tree_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o tree_n as_o be_v green_a all_o the_o year_n long_o such_o as_o be_v the_o palm_n tree_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o olive_n tree_n psal_n 52.8_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o divers_a other_o tree_n beside_o now_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v here_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o general_a he_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o though_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n outward_a condition_n as_o we_o see_v ezek._n 31.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v principal_o mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a bliss_n he_o be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n second_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n that_o be_v his_o church_n cant._n 4.16_o to_o his_o regeneration_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v continual_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v and_o likewise_o to_o his_o daily_a meditation_n on_o god_n word_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a good_a three_o to_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o season_n either_o because_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o every_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a or_o because_o his_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o not_o like_o the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v like_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o come_v to_o their_o full_a ripeness_n four_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o
my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o favour_n most_o firm_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v my_o kingdom_n above_o danger_n of_o any_o opposition_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a too_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o mount_v zion_n where_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o palace_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v here_o allege_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o grow_v so_o secure_a namely_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o become_v so_o strong_a every_o way_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n yet_o withal_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v likewise_o a_o intimation_n in_o these_o word_n that_o see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o settle_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o grow_v so_o carnal_o secure_a mere_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o strong_o settle_v since_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o settle_v he_o to_o unsettle_v he_o again_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o god_n do_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o security_n and_o do_v withdraw_v thy_o wont_a help_n and_o protection_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v i_o fall_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o thereby_o be_v oppress_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9.4_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o clause_n thus_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o what_o avail_n will_v it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v live_v hitherto_o if_o i_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o when_o be_v settle_v in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v more_o power_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o thy_o people_n then_o former_o but_o doubtless_o by_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v mean_v his_o death_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o either_o by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o shall_v if_z his_o life_n be_v prolong_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mention_v this_o purposely_o to_o intimate_v his_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o time_n of_o great_a sorrow_n especial_o when_o with_o penitent_a heart_n they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n that_o be_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o thou_o do_v compass_v i_o with_o gladness_n give_v i_o abundance_n of_o joy_n as_o psal_n 18.32_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o very_o strong_a verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.6_o psalm_n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o many_o expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n be_v david_n distress_n when_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n and_o when_o immediate_o after_o that_o saul_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n hem_v he_o in_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n 1_o sam._n 23.12_o 26_o and_o indeed_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o conjecture_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o verse_n 2._o deliver_v i_o speedy_o this_o he_o add_v because_o help_v will_v else_o come_v too_o late_o in_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o it_o be_v say_v david_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o that_o be_v direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v show_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o carry_v i_o on_o therein_o with_o a_o support_a hand_n yea_o some_o think_v that_o he_o use_v these_o two_o word_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o both_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o desire_v god_n help_n not_o only_o in_o his_o present_a straits_n but_o likewise_o after_o that_o still_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o and_o psal_n 25.11_o verse_n 4._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o ziphites_n observe_v the_o place_n where_o david_n hide_v himself_o and_o discover_v it_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.15_o verse_n 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o however_o for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o secure_v myself_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n and_o consequent_o my_o whole_a man_n into_o thy_o hand_n as_o confident_o rely_v both_o on_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o i_o and_o withal_o as_o willing_o resign_v myself_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v at_o other_o time_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o great_a danger_n which_o make_v i_o with_o confidence_n now_o to_o rely_v upon_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v always_o be_v and_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o david_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o to_o thyself_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o and_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o by_o so_o great_a a_o price_n i_o be_o resolve_v live_a or_o die_v to_o rely_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v hate_v they_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o mind_n and_o esteem_v vain_a hope_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n whereon_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o hope_n as_o indeed_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n hope_v in_o lie_a vanity_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o that_o either_o they_o rely_v thereon_o themselves_o or_o will_v draw_v other_o to_o do_v so_o some_o i_o know_v will_v limit_v this_o to_o idol_n see_v the_o note_v 1_o king_n 16.13_o other_o to_z soothsayer_n to_o which_o in_o those_o east_n country_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v more_o general_o verse_n 7._o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.6_o verse_n 8._o and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n 1_o sam._n 23.7_o saul_n say_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o and_o afterward_o by_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n vers_fw-la 26._o saul_n and_o his_o man_n compass_v david_n and_o his_o man_n round_o about_o to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o large_a room_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.20_o and_o psal_n 4.2_o verse_n 9_o my_o eye_n
conceive_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v sore_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n and_o perhaps_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o some_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o keep_v silence_n and_o confess_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o god_n confess_v my_o sin_n and_o beg_a mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v my_o sin_n and_o seek_v ease_v otherways_o my_o bone_n wax_v old_a that_o be_v my_o strength_n decay_v or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v pain_v and_o wither_a and_o parch_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o he_o allude_v to_o sore_n that_o corrupt_v and_o fester_v whilst_o they_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o chirurgeon_n through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o sorrow_n with_o cry_n more_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o beast_n than_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v i_o any_o ease_n but_o rather_o increase_v my_o misery_n as_o long_o as_o i_o neglect_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n verse_n 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o perhaps_o likewise_o in_o some_o grievous_a outward_a affliction_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n that_o be_v my_o radical_a moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.15_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v etc._n etc._n david_n repeat_v it_o here_o thrice_o and_o with_o three_o several_a expression_n that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o full_a his_o confession_n be_v and_o that_o he_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o again_o by_o that_o word_n i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v also_o employ_v namely_o that_o after_o some_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o he_o voluntary_o resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.10_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o or_o thou_o forgave_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v it_o and_o so_o my_o torment_n be_v present_o ease_v verse_n 6._o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o that_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v so_o ready_o forgive_v those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o i_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v before_o death_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o seek_v for_o mercy_n yea_o indeed_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v hardly_o win_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n or_o before_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o they_o or_o before_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o even_o whilst_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v within_o they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o than_o be_v the_o lord_n near_o at_o hand_n to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n isa_n 66.2_o jer._n 29.13_o whereas_o if_o they_o quench_v these_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n perhaps_o may_v resolve_v never_o so_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o any_o more_o sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trouble_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.17_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v punish_v in_o wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v a_o deluge_n of_o overflow_a calamity_n though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o very_o desperate_a danger_n god_n will_v secure_v he_o and_o this_o therefore_o david_n apply_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o prove_v it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n verse_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 17.8_o and_o 27.5_o thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v by_o afford_v i_o many_o deliverance_n on_o all_o side_n thou_o shall_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o sing_v many_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o both_o on_o his_o and_o their_o own_o behalf_n verse_n 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v insert_v as_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n david_n have_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o keep_v a_o watchful_a provident_a eye_n over_o thou_o or_o by_o discover_v to_o thou_o my_o watchful_a care_n over_o thou_o which_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v every_o evil_a way_n as_o christ_n counsel_v peter_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o luk._n 22.61_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v these_o to_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o psal_n 51.13_o upon_o his_o own_o repentance_n david_n promise_v to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o repent_v too_o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o likewise_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o find_v great_a comfort_n therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o direct_v his_o speech_n as_o to_o every_o man_n apart_o by_o himself_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o myself_o or_o rather_o by_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o look_v to_o thou_o with_o much_o solicitous_a care_n as_o indeed_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o verse_n 9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o by_o my_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_a brute_n beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o word_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o to_o hurt_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o bite_v or_o kick_v thou_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v also_o way_n to_o tame_a man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sorrow_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 10._o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v often_o gall_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o beside_o many_o outward_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n wherewith_o god_n subdue_v such_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o must_v expect_v the_o weep_a and_o wail_v of_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n on_o all_o side_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n the_o lord_n protection_n
compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n psal_n 5.12_o verse_n 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o imply_v what_o exceed_v joy_n follow_v upon_o faith_n when_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o whole_a psalm_n psalm_n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o the_o forego_n psalm_n end_v so_o this_o begin_v for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n they_o above_o other_o have_v such_o special_a and_o abundant_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o that_o no_o employment_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o alone_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o so_o from_o they_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n whereas_o when_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n do_v undertake_v to_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v but_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n and_o therefore_o god_n abhor_v their_o praise_n see_v psal_n 50.16_o verse_n 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n this_o instrument_n be_v first_o mention_v wherein_o david_n do_v much_o delight_n and_o in_o the_o play_v whereon_o he_o be_v eminent_o skilful_a 1_o sam._n 16.18_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 81.2_o the_o pleasant_a harp_n verse_n 3._o sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o be_v require_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o to_o he_o that_o attentive_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o will_v still_o be_v occasion_n of_o compose_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n or_o rather_o to_o imply_v with_o what_o fervency_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n he_o desire_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n because_o upon_o occasion_n of_o unusual_a joy_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o compose_v new_a song_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o some_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a tune_n and_o so_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n yet_o some_o say_v that_o by_o a_o new_a song_n be_v mean_v a_o song_n that_o shall_v never_o grow_v stale_a and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v continual_o enjoy_v manifold_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z his_o command_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a every_o way_n right_a and_o unreprovable_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o without_o any_o guile_n and_o faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o write_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v therein_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a sincere_a and_o without_o deceit_n yea_o every_o way_n blameless_a of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 19.8_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a as_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o and_o 9_o verse_n 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o love_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o command_n see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 2.1_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v here_o several_o mention_v verse_n 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o dispose_v of_o there_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v up_o the_o depth_n in_o storehouse_n verse_n 10._o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n though_o whole_a nation_n do_v combine_v together_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v god_n can_v easy_o cross_v they_o verse_n 14._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o imply_v the_o baseness_n even_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 15._o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n none_o except_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o creat_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o conception_n with_o all_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v thus_o to_o imply_v that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o exact_o know_v all_o man_n they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o their_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n verse_n 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n psalm_n xxxiv_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n feign_v himself_o mad_a which_o circumstance_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v express_v because_o this_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n therein_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o 11_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n his_o exceed_a joy_n cause_v he_o to_o compose_v this_o psalm_n with_o the_o more_o exquisite_a art_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o thus_o he_o ascribe_v his_o escape_n not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v afterward_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n i_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o lord_n favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o exalt_v or_o rather_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v i_o and_o reserve_v i_o still_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n as_o encourage_v by_o my_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o god_n for_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o humble_a here_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 22.29_o verse_n 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o humble_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 4._o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o achish_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v surprise_v with_o divers_a fear_n as_o lest_o achish_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o satisfy_v
his_o revenge_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o into_o saul_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a verse_n 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o say_v he_o look_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v upon_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.3_o and_o be_v lighten_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o flow_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o they_o do_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o boldness_n not_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o verse_n 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o some_o take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n term_n himself_o poor_a and_o afflict_a as_o psal_n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o david_n deliverance_n do_v here_o allege_v it_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n this_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o this_o poor_a persecute_a man_n destine_v to_o death_n and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n he_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o verse_n 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n make_v trial_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a find_v much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o they_o can_v cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o observe_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o goodness_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a that_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a it_o may_v yield_v much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o your_o soul_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o verse_n 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n good_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o god_n will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o give_v they_o a_o content_a mind_n without_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o many_o understand_v of_o rich_a and_o great_a oppressor_n man_n ravenous_a as_o lion_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o young_a lion_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o ravenous_a shall_v soon_o be_v hunger-bitten_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psalm_n 22.26_o verse_n 11._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n david_n use_v either_o as_o a_o prince_n because_o such_o they_o usual_o style_v father_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o such_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a father_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n child_n joh._n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n the_o galatian_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o that_o to_o make_v know_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n verse_n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 21.4_o it_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n to_o imply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v real_o desire_v this_o they_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o prescribe_v and_o how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o few_o shall_v real_o desire_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o so_o few_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o with_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v allege_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o evil-speaking_a be_v here_o forbid_a yet_o more_o especial_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n deceive_v or_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o need_v not_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n and_o that_o expression_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n imply_v how_o slippery_a the_o tongue_n be_v and_o prone_a to_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o much_o watchfulness_n restrain_v verse_n 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a though_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o abstain_v from_o wrong_v any_o body_n so_o neither_o will_n god_n be_v please_v if_o we_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v some_o and_o then_o with_o good_n so_o get_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o expression_n depart_v from_o evil_a may_v imply_v both_o 1._o that_o man_n will_v be_v continual_o follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o evil_a which_o therefore_o they_o must_v most_o careful_o avoid_v 2._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n consist_v rather_o in_o abandon_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v then_o in_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a from_o evil_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o that_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o dare_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o make_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n may_v seem_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o injury_n this_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o this_o first_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v even_o break_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o withal_o those_o that_o be_v great_o humble_v hereby_o and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n through_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 20._o he_o keep_v all_o
he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v god_n delight_v to_o see_v he_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o way_n verse_n 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v deadly_a he_o shall_v repent_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o outward_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o affliction_n yet_o first_o god_n do_v so_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o utter_o overwhelm_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o second_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v thereby_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o recover_v he_o again_o by_o step_v in_o seasonable_o to_o his_o help_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n verse_n 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o seek_a relief_n in_o want_n for_o so_o david_n himself_o desire_v bread_n of_o ahimelech_n 1_o sam._n 21.3_o and_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n desire_v some_o supply_n of_o victual_n from_o nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o but_o of_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a way_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 109.10_o let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_a vagabond_n and_o beg_v nor_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o righteous_a man_n nor_o his_o seed_n be_v ever_o bring_v to_o this_o sad_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o only_o that_o it_o do_v so_o rare_o happen_v that_o david_n in_o all_o his_o time_n have_v never_o see_v it_o verse_n 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 21_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n man_n shall_v praise_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a man_n bounty_n he_o shall_v leave_v his_o seed_n a_o good_a estate_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n verse_n 27._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3._o and_o psal_n 34.14_o and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 3_o 9_o and_o 18._o verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n or_o rather_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o deal_n verse_n 29._o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n as_o before_o vers_n 27._o verse_n 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o one_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o righteous_a man_n come_v to_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o just_a that_o the_o wicked_a can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o or_o to_o show_v why_o god_n preserve_v and_o bless_v such_o to_o wit_n because_o such_o man_n be_v so_o exact_o careful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o right_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o add_v these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v of_o who_o so_o much_o have_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o withal_o haply_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o such_o a_o one_o will_v behave_v himself_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v oppress_v and_o though_o some_o restrain_v these_o word_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a man_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v other_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o lend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n but_o also_o will_v seek_v their_o spiritual_a good_a by_o teach_v they_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o to_o be_v do_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereto_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o just_a law_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o he_o still_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a if_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v god_n providence_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o honourable_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o speech_n always_o savour_v of_o uprightness_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o verse_n 31._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o love_v it_o he_o remember_v and_o mind_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v full_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n affection_n motion_n and_o desire_v full_o agreeable_a thereto_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 6.6_o none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v constant_o persevere_v in_o god_n way_n not_o turn_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o any_o threaten_n or_o allurement_n from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o withal_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o prosperous_a condition_n nor_o shall_v the_o wicked_a get_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o verse_n 32._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o here_o subjoin_v because_o that_o good_a which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o watch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v get_v something_o against_o he_o for_o which_o to_o condemn_v he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 33._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n may_v defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o wicked_a have_v surprise_v the_o righteous_a yet_o than_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o they_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o wit_n unless_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o servant_n good_a to_o let_v he_o suffer_v yea_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a man_n though_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o innocency_n to_o appear_v whilst_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o withal_o will_v acquit_v he_o and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 34._o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n that_o thou_o may_v still_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o which_o see_v the_o former_a note_n as_o before_o vers_n 27_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o that_o be_v thyself_o be_v secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o wicked_a to_o thy_o comfort_n destroy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.19_o verse_n 35._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi or_o a_o green_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o his_o own_o soil_n which_o common_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n verse_n 36._o yet_o he_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 37._o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n that_o be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.21_o verse_n 38._o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 35.26_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v their_o hope_n the_o end_n which_o they_o expect_v
manner_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o to_o wit_n either_o 1._o by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v over_o his_o malice_n with_o such_o horrid_a hypocrisy_n or_o 2._o by_o invent_v and_o contrive_v all_o the_o several_a way_n he_o can_v to_o ensnare_v i_o or_o do_v i_o some_o mischief_n thereby_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v his_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a by_o observe_v all_o he_o can_v in_o i_o and_o draw_v what_o he_o can_v from_o i_o and_o so_o lay_v all_o up_o together_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o unjust_a surmise_n and_o censure_n concern_v i_o or_o of_o encourage_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o my_o ruin_n or_o of_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o i_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o that_o be_v he_o acquaint_v his_o companion_n for_o their_o encouragement_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o or_o with_o that_o iniquity_n those_o unjust_a surmise_n he_o have_v gather_v concern_v i_o or_o the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o verse_n 7._o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o that_o be_v both_o my_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n or_o both_o he_o that_o come_v thus_o to_o visit_v i_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o counsel_n verse_n 8._o a_o evil_a disease_n say_v they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o incurable_a disease_n or_o a_o irrecoverable_a mischief_n have_v so_o seize_v on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o yea_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n of_o belial_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o disease_n or_o mischief_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o david_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n for_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o evil_a disease_n or_o mischief_n with_o a_o vengeance_n do_v now_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o yea_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o that_o be_v have_v insolent_o and_o ungrateful_o and_o in_o a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a manner_n rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o deject_a condition_n for_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o beast_n kick_v at_o his_o master_n by_o who_o he_o be_v feed_v or_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n spurn_v at_o or_o trample_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o way_n of_o despite_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n mean_v this_o of_o ahithophel_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o many_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a but_o yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o member_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o joh._n 13.18_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v omit_v the_o first_o word_n i_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v purposely_o because_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6.64_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v applyable_a to_o judas_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o only_o mention_v the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o constant_a household_n attendant_n who_o he_o term_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o do_v always_o carry_v himself_o friendly_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n wash_v his_o foot_n among_o other_o and_o term_v he_o friend_n even_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o matth._n 26.50_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v as_o indeed_o his_o kiss_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o carry_v a_o outward_a semblance_n of_o friendship_n on_o his_o part_n and_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o trust_n at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o trust_v with_o the_o bag_n joh._n 12.6_o verse_n 10._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o so_o many_o do_v either_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a treachery_n seek_v my_o ruin_n and_o though_o they_o now_o confident_o conclude_v i_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o do_v thou_o lord_n show_v i_o mercy_n and_o raise_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v requite_v they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n as_o by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n or_o by_o some_o such_o public_a dishonour_n but_o however_o this_o he_o desire_v not_o out_o of_o any_o thirst_n after_o private_a revenge_n but_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o know_v that_o by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n verse_n 11._o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n i_o be_o assure_v shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o i_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o when_o god_n have_v recover_v he_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n profess_v that_o hereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o or_o more_o particular_o of_o god_n good_a will_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v in_o his_o ruin_n verse_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o i_o thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n which_o the_o word_n integrity_n in_o our_o translation_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o my_o uprightness_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o trial_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o heart_n sincere_a towards_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o set_v i_o before_o thy_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o do_v singular_o favour_n and_o haste_v therefore_o choose_v i_o to_o attend_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o that_o regal_a power_n thou_o have_v confer_v upon_o i_o see_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n over_o who_o thou_o will_v still_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v at_o present_a so_o thou_o may_v still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o and_o who_o thou_o will_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v thy_o bless_a presence_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n amen_n and_o amen_o this_o word_n amen_o subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o any_o prayer_n signify_v both_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o may_v be_v and_o a_o firm_a believe_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n which_o yet_o luke_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o entire_a book_n term_v it_o the_o book_n psalm_n act._n 1.20_o here_o they_o end_v the_o first_o book_n and_o indeed_o with_o the_o like_a close_a of_o amen_o and_o amen_o and_o haleluia_o all_o
8.2_o verse_n 17._o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o please_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o help_v they_o verse_n 19_o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o have_v sore_o afflict_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o horrid_a terror_n &_o desperate_a danger_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o dragon_n he_o allude_v to_o those_o den_n and_o wilderness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n as_o be_v that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n deut._n 8.15_o which_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o even_o therein_o likewise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o those_o dragon_n den_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o verse_n 20._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o defection_n to_o their_o idol-god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o verse_n 21._o shall_v not_o he_o search_v this_o out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o this_o we_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n and_o he_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o we_o appeal_v or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o god_n will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v we_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o such_o open_a defection_n to_o idolatry_n verse_n 22._o yea_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o such_o apostatise_v from_o thou_o that_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o thy_o truth_n be_v we_o continual_o afflict_v and_o martyr_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v also_o to_o move_v god_n thereby_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o encourage_v christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n rom._n 8.36_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o affliction_n &_o c._n to_o wit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o as_o they_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o verse_n 25._o for_o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n or_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 22.15_o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n or_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o their_o fall_n down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o lie_v there_o till_o their_o belly_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 26._o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n that_o be_v thereby_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o thus_o though_o they_o have_v before_o allege_v their_o integrity_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o now_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o help_n they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o god_n mercy_n psalm_n xlv_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n maschil_n a_o song_n of_o love_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 42._o the_o last_o word_n a_o song_n of_o love_n show_v that_o the_o psalmist_n whoever_o it_o be_v compose_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage-song_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 6_o 7._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n as_o they_o be_v call_v joh._n 3.29_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o vers_n 2_o 6_o and_o 16_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v with_o respect_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 3.1_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o seem_v clear_o to_o allude_v at_o least_o thereto_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o that_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v call_v a_o song_n of_o love_n not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o jedidiah_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o because_o it_o celebrate_v how_o lovely_a solomon_n and_o his_o bride_n be_v to_o be_v to_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o word_n shoshannim_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n thereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v either_o some_o song_n that_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o some_o musical_a instrument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v form_v of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v six_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v six-stringed_n instrument_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o instrument_n whereon_o be_v many_o engraving_n of_o lily_n which_o be_v six-leaved_n flower_n and_o indeed_o some_o interpreter_n because_o of_o that_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o translate_v it_o upon_o shoshannim_n that_o be_v upon_o lily_n and_o that_o either_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o wedding_n garland_n that_o be_v make_v much_o of_o lily_n or_o as_o intend_v by_o these_o lily_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o for_o their_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a grace_n and_o for_o their_o flagrant_a love_n one_o to_o another_o compare_v to_o lily_n as_o cant._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v a_o good_a matter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a excellency_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v concern_v great_a and_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v mere_o of_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a prince_n but_o of_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v with_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a asswage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n my_o heart_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o declare_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o pour_v they_o forth_o with_o plenty_n of_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v express_v
in_o this_o my_o poem_n concern_v the_o king_n to_o wit_n solomon_n but_o chief_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o be_v a_o quick_a writer_n or_o a_o shorthand_n writer_n or_o a_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n see_v ezra_n 7.6_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pen_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n write_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o much_o study_n and_o meditation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n yea_o some_o will_v have_v it_o also_o imply_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o speech_n because_o those_o that_o write_v most_o neat_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o the_o draw_n of_o their_o letter_n but_o write_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o nimble_a stroke_n verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v 1._o for_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o which_o usual_o procure_v a_o prince_n favour_n among_o his_o people_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o his_o surpass_a comeliness_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o other_o person_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o the_o psalmist_n do_v chief_o intend_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n for_o herein_o christ_n though_o true_a and_o very_a man_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v do_v surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n &_o blemish_n of_o sin_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o 4_o in_o that_o his_o life_n be_v so_o transcendent_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a beauty_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o eloquence_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n for_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n be_v mean_v speech_n or_o power_n of_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v speak_v with_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.12_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v procure_v great_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n or_o that_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.29_o and_o then_o this_o phrase_n of_o pour_v forth_o this_o grace_n into_o his_o lip_n do_v imply_v both_o that_o it_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o &_o that_o it_o do_v abundant_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o now_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a in_o solomon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10.14_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o mighty_a efficacy_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a teach_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk._n 4.22_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7.29_o and_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7.46_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o upon_o those_o two_o ground_n because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_a take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o endowment_n former_o mention_v therefore_o that_o be_v in_o confer_v these_o excellent_a gift_n upon_o thou_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confer_v they_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o perpetual_a good_a of_o thy_o people_n or_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o may_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v for_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o for_o his_o prowess_n and_o power_n in_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o king_n that_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n that_o be_v take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o royal_a authority_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o prowess_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o arm_v thyself_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o elect_a the_o defence_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o thy_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ensign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13.4_o or_o as_o the_o arm_n whereby_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o as_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o become_v thy_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n or_o whereby_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o prowess_n and_o regal_a power_n thou_o may_v appear_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o so_o become_v renown_v and_o famous_a not_o only_o among_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o among_o thy_o enemy_n also_o and_o may_v defend_v thy_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o verse_n 4._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v on_o successful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o regal_a power_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o because_o solomon_n live_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o one_o great_a than_o solomon_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o employ_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v on_o with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o success_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o so_o much_o that_o word_n ride_v prosperous_o do_v import_v in_o vanquish_a satan_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o
procure_v by_o he_o for_o his_o church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o for_o those_o word_n above_o thy_o fellow_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n several_a way_n as_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n first_o above_o all_o man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o or_o second_o above_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o and_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a unction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v rev._n 1.6_o or_o three_o above_o all_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o special_a call_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n or_o any_o other_o and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o man_n advance_v to_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o without_o measure_n so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n receive_v it_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v superabundant_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o perfection_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n verse_n 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o cassia_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a royal_a attire_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o may_v see_v be_v very_o gorgeous_a by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v concern_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6.29_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o or_o else_o of_o his_o nuptial_a attire_n when_o indeed_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o their_o great_a bravery_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.5_o and_o then_o for_o the_o smell_n of_o these_o garment_n either_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o have_v be_v from_o that_o sweet_a and_o precious_a ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n or_o else_o rather_o from_o those_o perfume_n make_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o cassia_n and_o such_o like_a aromatics_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o those_o country_n very_o much_o to_o perfume_v their_o garment_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 27.27_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o solomon_n come_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n adorn_v with_o ivory_n his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o those_o his_o garment_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n or_o wardrobe_n where_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o such_o spice_n and_o perfume_n for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o treasury_n for_o spicery_n and_o perfume_n be_v evident_a 2_o king_n 20.13_o and_o though_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n only_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o ivory_n which_o he_o have_v whereto_o the_o like_a be_v not_o make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 20_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o ivory_n see_v 1_o king_n 22.39_o and_o amos_n 3.15_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o solomon_n magnificent_a building_n and_o then_o those_o last_o word_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v thou_o glad_a be_v mean_v either_o of_o these_o palace_n so_o sumptuous_o build_v or_o rather_o of_o his_o perfume_a garment_n or_o of_o the_o spicery_n oil_n and_o perfume_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sweeten_v and_o hereby_o they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o give_v these_o thing_n or_o use_v they_o for_o solomon_n service_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o glad_a either_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o honourable_a present_n chief_o from_o foreign_a country_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o such_o odoriferous_a thing_n to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ointment_n and_o perfume_n say_v solomon_n himself_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n prov._n 27.9_o but_o now_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o mean_v first_o by_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o humanity_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n wherewith_o his_o godhead_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n as_o indeed_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o or_o else_o rather_o those_o royal_a and_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o life_n and_o wherewith_o also_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o his_o member_n both_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o as_o from_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n derive_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n to_o make_v they_o also_o inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o these_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o yield_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n refresh_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o amiable_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o riches_n &_o which_o also_o be_v in_o some_o proportion_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o all_o his_o member_n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n procure_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n whereby_o his_o very_a name_n be_v become_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n procure_v a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1_o second_o by_o the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o those_o out_o of_o which_o his_o sweet_a smell_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n joh._n 2.19_o or_o 2._o those_o out_o of_o which_o be_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o member_n to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a gracious_a and_o precious_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o 3._o rather_o those_o out_o of_o which_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o three_o as_o that_o last_o clause_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v thou_o glad_a respect_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o sweet_a conversation_n of_o his_o member_n that_o by_o their_o piety_n and_o amiable_a walk_n as_o christian_n they_o do_v even_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v make_v glad_a in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 9_o king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n 1_o king_n 11.3_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o these_o be_v his_o honourable_a woman_n here_o
change_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o adversity_n that_o befall_v they_o therefore_o they_o bold_o despise_v god_n yet_o many_o expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o way_n better_v by_o any_o of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n will_v hardly_o bear_v this_o exposition_n verse_n 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n cast_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o gift_n be_v mean_v either_o ●hat_n affliction_n which_o god_n allot_v a_o man_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o or_o else_o rather_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n desire_v of_o god_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v speak_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o whatever_o gift_n thou_o desire_v from_o god_n refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o desire_n to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v mere_o upon_o god_n and_o indeed_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thy_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o provide_v for_o thou_o protect_v and_o uphold_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v moge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o cast_v down_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.4_o verse_n 23._o but_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o hell_n bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v live_v yea_o and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o when_o such_o man_n do_v live_v long_o their_o life_n be_v usual_o accurse_v full_a of_o inward_a terror_n and_o worse_o than_o any_o death_n psalm_n lvi_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o jonath-elem-rechokim_a etc._n etc._n some_o take_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o know_a song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o yet_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o touch_v a_o soul_n that_o suffer_v violence_n from_o a_o band_n of_o stranger_n and_o other_o better_o thus_o upon_o the_o dumb_a dove_n in_o a_o far_a country_n wherein_o they_o say_v david_n term_n himself_o a_o dove_n because_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o dove_n among_o many_o bird_n of_o prey_n for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o dumb_a because_o though_o he_o hear_v there_o many_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a neither_o dare_v he_o beside_o complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a deal_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o fear_v of_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o heathen_a michtam_fw-la of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n when_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n which_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o story_n 1_o sam._n 21.14_o 15._o though_o because_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n before_o to_o wit_n psal_n 34._o that_o be_v compose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v pen_v when_o he_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 29.3_o 4._o verse_n 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n that_o be_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o disregard_n i_o yea_o to_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o but_o will_v protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o have_v withal_o his_o express_a promise_n make_v to_o i_o by_o samuel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n on_o this_o word_n of_o his_o i_o will_v rest_v and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n help_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o some_o likewise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o wit_n that_o whatever_o god_n shall_v decree_v concern_v he_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o verse_n 6._o they_o hide_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o plot_n the_o more_o close_o and_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_v unaware_o to_o do_v i_o a_o mischief_n they_o mark_v my_o step_n when_o they_o wait_v for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o watch_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o i_o or_o they_o mark_v and_o observe_v all_o my_o action_n and_o conversation_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n or_o get_v any_o advantage_n against_o i_o or_o they_o watch_v my_o go_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v and_o pursue_v i_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v myself_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o wait_v for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v they_o verse_n 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o think_v by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o to_o settle_v saul_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v this_o do_v it_o be_v iniquity_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n likely_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o vengeance_n no_o doubtless_o this_o will_v rather_o hasten_v their_o destruction_n and_o this_o therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v down_o the_o people_n o_o god_n verse_n 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v exact_o know_v in_o what_o a_o restless_a condition_n i_o have_v live_v many_o year_n together_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o no_o where_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o quiet_a put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o be_v lose_v and_o shed_v in_o vain_a do_v not_o despise_v and_o disregard_n they_o but_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o they_o he_o compare_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o affliction_n to_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o grape_n every_o drop_n whereof_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o save_v verse_n 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o vow_n make_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o distress_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o return_v thou_o praise_n if_o thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o and_o so_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o therewith_o much_o care_n and_o sollicitousnesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v good_a my_o engagement_n the_o very_a same_o expression_n we_o have_v act._n 21.23_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o verse_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.4_o and_o 1_o sam._n 21.13_o will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o thus_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o not_o also_o support_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sink_v through_o despair_n in_o any_o future_a trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o sinful_a practice_n though_o my_o temptation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a or_o will_v not_o thou_o still_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o my_o enemy_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v my_o ruin_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.5_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n trust_v in_o he_o
tabernacle_n and_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v i_o off_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o fatherly_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o i_o even_o in_o this_o afflict_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n my_o thought_n be_v still_o run_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o cease_v constant_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n after_o his_o favour_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o favourable_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o either_o they_o be_v add_v 1._o as_o the_o motive_n that_o encourage_v he_o to_o follow_v so_o hard_o after_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v he_o and_o support_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o so_o press_v after_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o he_o do_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v uphold_v he_o or_o 3._o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n to_o persevere_v still_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n namely_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v support_v he_o verse_n 9_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o throw_v into_o hell_n or_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n verse_n 11._o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n believe_v assure_o that_o god_n will_v yet_o in_o time_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v that_o be_v all_o that_o true_o worship_n god_n that_o true_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n shall_v triumph_v when_o god_n shall_v destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o exalt_v i_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o shoot_v forth_o because_o swear_v by_o god_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o therefore_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v figurative_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 45.23_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v and_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n yet_o withal_o this_o may_v particular_o imply_v such_o as_o do_v sincere_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o unto_o these_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o that_o speak_v lie_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v to_o wit_n either_o by_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v or_o by_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o utter_v any_o such_o lie_v any_o more_o psalm_n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o preserve_v my_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v i_o verse_n 3._o who_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.4_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o i_o who_o be_o perfect_o clear_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n intend_v ever_o against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.2_o and_o 26.1_o verse_n 5._o they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o they_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o that_o be_v the_o snare_n they_o have_v lay_v or_o themselves_o that_o lay_v the_o snare_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 59.7_o verse_n 6._o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o lay_v divers_a iniquity_n to_o my_o charge_n or_o they_o devise_v and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v unjust_o oppress_v &_o ruin_v i_o and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n do_v set_v forth_o their_o diligence_n in_o plot_v mischief_n against_o he_o and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o try_v all_o way_n to_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v what_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v only_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thorough_o search_v and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o exceed_a danger_n the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o crafty_a plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a can_v never_o escape_v their_o snare_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n already_o and_o that_o in_o true_a judgement_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v both_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o deep_a dissemble_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v charge_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n with_o open_a fury_n and_o violence_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v outward_o they_o malicious_o contrive_v mischief_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n they_o find_v out_o many_o unexpected_a way_n of_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n verse_n 8._o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o the_o evil_n intend_v against_o david_n by_o their_o bitter_a word_n shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o 3._o that_o their_o slander_n and_o bitter_a word_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o 4._o that_o at_o least_o this_o shall_v bring_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o however_o he_o imply_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o arrow_n they_o shoot_v against_o david_n shall_v recoil_v back_o and_o wound_v themselves_o see_v before_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 58.10_o psalm_n lxv_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n because_o of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v when_o after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n in_o david_n time_n god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v a_o seasonable_a rain_n to_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n 2_o sam._n 21._o verse_n 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n praise_n be_v silent_a to_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o many_o observable_a particular_n this_o imply_v as_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o his_o church_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o and_o give_v they_o daily_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o so_o the_o only_a people_n that_o know_v how_o to_o praise_v he_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v only_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v zion_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v 4._o that_n whereas_o other_o though_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n blessing_n yet_o mind_v not_o the_o donour_n god_n people_n be_v still_o careful_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o mercy_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o 5._o that_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v with_o patient_a silence_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n verse_n 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v here_o david_n begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o flesh_n that_o
thing_n and_o joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o in_o a_o usual_a scripture-phrase_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v receive_v thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o in_o hos_n 14.2_o that_o which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o give_v good_a be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o receive_v good_a that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v good_a to_o thy_o people_n and_o so_o exod._a 25.2_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v i_o a_o offering_n be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o they_o take_v for_o i_o a_o offering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o thereupon_o that_o follow_v vers_n 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o be_v those_o that_o do_v long_o stand_v out_o rebellious_o against_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v express_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o present_a among_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o other_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n as_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o zion_n after_o many_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o david_n over_o his_o enemy_n though_o withal_o mediate_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o who_o david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o special_a type_n for_o indeed_o to_o the_o type_n the_o word_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o apply_v as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n 1._o because_o in_o saul_n time_n by_o the_o enemy_n frequent_a distress_v the_o israelite_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v much_o obscure_v whereas_o now_o by_o david_n subdue_a the_o heathen_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v high_o exalt_v again_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n thereby_o and_o his_o triumphant_a go_v up_o into_o zion_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v he_o these_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n into_o bondage_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o 2._o because_o not_o god_n but_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a rebellious_a one_o among_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n therefore_o he_o add_v those_o word_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o and_o 3._o because_o by_o these_o victory_n which_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v obtain_v over_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n add_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o but_o however_o whether_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o type_n or_o antitype_n there_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o several_a expression_n here_o use_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n ride_v in_o triumph_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v as_o namely_o 1._o to_o their_o ascend_v up_o into_o their_o triumphant_a chariot_n or_o their_o ride_v up_o in_o their_o chariot_n to_o some_o place_n of_o eminency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n 2._o to_o their_o lead_n of_o their_o prisoner_n bind_v before_o they_o and_o 3._o to_o their_o cast_n of_o medal_n and_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o ride_v in_o triumph_n among_o they_o verse_n 20._o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a way_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o be_v as_o persever_v obstinate_o in_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n only_o because_o long_o shaggy_a and_o bushy_a hair_n be_v usual_o wear_v by_o man_n out_o of_o pride_n &_o make_v those_o that_o wear_v it_o to_o look_v the_o more_o fierce_o therefore_o this_o expression_n of_o wound_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n may_v probable_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o proud_a &_o fierce_a enemy_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n vanquish_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o conceive_v the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o old_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o bashan_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v god_n have_v decree_v or_o promise_v that_o though_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o they_o be_v when_o former_o they_o fight_v with_o og_n that_o terrible_a giant_n and_o mighty_a king_n of_o bashan_n yet_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v with_o triumph_n lade_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o vanquish_a enemy_n as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n as_o when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o bring_v his_o people_n again_o from_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n do_v either_o imply_v his_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v with_o victory_n from_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n or_o rather_o that_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o desperate_a danger_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v then_o make_v any_o such_o express_a particular_a promise_n but_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o that_o thus_o much_o might_n just_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 23._o that_o thy_o foot_n may_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 58.10_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v
that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o thy_o wrathful_a enemy_n will_v thou_o curb_v and_o restrain_v or_o rather_o thus_o those_o that_o have_v still_o any_o malice_n against_o thy_o people_n either_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wrath_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o former_o or_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o recruit_v their_o force_n and_o to_o set_v again_o upon_o thy_o people_n thou_o will_v set_v such_o bound_n to_o their_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n nor_o shall_v proceed_v far_o then_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o people_n good_a verse_n 11._o let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 31.42_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o he_o mean_v either_o 1._o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n or_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o only_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o 3._o the_o nation_n round_o about_o who_o be_v indeed_o convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n do_v thereupon_o bring_v gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v their_o life_n or_o their_o understanding_n and_o courage_n psalm_n lxxvii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o jeduthun_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 39_o and_o because_o this_o clause_n show_v as_o be_v there_o note_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jeduthun_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o this_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o other_o psalm_n shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n than_o a_o psalm_n for_o asaph_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v both_o for_o jeduthun_v choir_n and_o asaph_n too_o verse_n 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.4_o even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n &_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o all_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o that_o distress_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o event_n whereof_o he_o show_v here_o at_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n he_o at_o last_o get_v the_o day_n that_o so_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o like_a conflict_n or_o else_o of_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o former_a trouble_n &_o so_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o former_o so_o he_o will_v again_o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n show_v the_o sad_a conflict_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o first_o this_o course_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v in_o grievous_a distress_n not_o outward_a only_o but_o inward_a too_o my_o soul_n because_o of_o my_o affliction_n apprehend_v that_o god_n wrath_n do_v lie_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v i_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o that_o be_v i_o can_v find_v no_o help_n nor_o ease_n of_o my_o misery_n my_o sorrow_n seem_v incurable_a the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v indeed_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o hand_n flow_v or_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o cease_v not_o which_o may_v be_v a_o vehement_a figurative_a expression_n like_o that_o psal_n 62.8_o of_o pour_v forth_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o may_v signify_v either_o 1._o that_o his_o strength_n do_v continual_o waste_v away_o or_o 2._o that_o his_o hand_n do_v continual_o drop_v with_o tear_n which_o distil_v down_o from_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o in_o prayer_n or_o by_o frequent_a wipe_v his_o eye_n or_o 3._o that_o he_o continual_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o to_o express_v how_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a his_o condition_n be_v he_o compare_v his_o misery_n or_o grief_n to_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v and_o can_v be_v staunch_v or_o to_o a_o sore_n that_o run_v continual_o and_o can_v be_v heal_v my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v that_o be_v though_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o yield_v i_o no_o comfort_n because_o still_o my_o misery_n continue_v so_o grievous_a upon_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o embitter_v hereby_o and_o i_o become_v so_o wayward_a and_o heartless_a that_o nothing_o will_v yield_v i_o any_o joy_n or_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o think_v of_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o my_o trouble_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o increase_v as_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o my_o prayer_n or_o thus_o i_o seek_v to_o comfort_v myself_o by_o think_v of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o the_o experience_n i_o former_o have_v of_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o but_o all_o this_o yield_v i_o no_o ease_n because_o my_o misery_n still_o terrify_v i_o with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o proceed_n in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a justice_n against_o i_o i_o complain_v that_o be_v i_o make_v my_o complaint_n to_o god_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v verse_n 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o my_o continual_a misery_n and_o disquiet_v thought_n or_o by_o thy_o immediate_a providence_n withhold_v rest_n from_o i_o which_o alone_o do_v usual_o ease_v a_o grieve_a mind_n i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o and_o 3.1_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o hope_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v myself_o thereby_o i_o meditate_a on_o thy_o former_a mercy_n both_o to_o thy_o people_n in_o general_a and_o to_o myself_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o psalmist_n be_v still_o relate_v his_o temptation_n i_o conceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sorrow_n whilst_o he_o weigh_v how_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o he_o at_o present_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n as_o i_o lie_v muse_v by_o myself_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o former_a favour_n for_o which_o i_o have_v praise_v thou_o with_o a_o song_n or_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thy_o former_a mercy_n whereby_o i_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o not_o by_o day_n only_o but_o even_o by_o night_n also_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 42.8_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n to_o wit_n as_o inquire_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o sore_o afflict_v i_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v whether_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o &_o c._n this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v as_o struggle_v against_o his_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n satan_n and_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o i_o but_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v so_o verse_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o my_o
spirit_n thus_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n wrought_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prevail_v over_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o i_o have_v serious_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o will_v at_o length_n prevail_v to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o at_o first_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v my_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v still_o and_o still_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.6_o and_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o we_o use_v not_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n faithful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o question_v god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o however_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o have_v always_o wrought_v wonderful_o for_o they_o verse_n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o yet_o some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o expression_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o his_o people_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 73.16_o 17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o thou_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v mean_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o discover_v his_o acknowledge_a weakness_n in_o those_o thought_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o they_o be_v all_o nourish_v by_o joseph_n as_o a_o father_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v several_o mention_v either_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o joseph_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v preserve_v or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a numerousnesse_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n by_o who_o name_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o call_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n which_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n verse_n 16._o the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o they_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o thy_o presence_n they_o fly_v back_o and_o be_v divide_v the_o depth_n also_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v even_o the_o deep_a sea_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.15_o verse_n 19_o thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o can_v make_v a_o way_n for_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n as_o that_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o way_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v of_o or_o find_v out_o when_o god_n have_v carry_v his_o people_n that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o follow_v by_o the_o tract_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o water_n present_o return_v and_o cover_v the_o ground_n again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v follow_v they_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v through_o verse_n 20._o thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n love_n and_o unwearied_a providence_n and_o by_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o like_o a_o flock_n he_o imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o danger_n as_o they_o go_v but_o mere_o by_o the_o watchful_a care_n of_o god_n over_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a man_n no_o way_n likely_a by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a prince_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psalm_n lxxviii_o verse_n 1._o give_v ear_n o_o my_o people_n to_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o my_o doctrine_n which_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o life_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o as_o for_o those_o word_n o_o my_o people_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o compose_v by_o david_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o if_o asaph_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n compose_v it_o he_o may_v term_v they_o his_o people_n either_o as_o be_v his_o countryman_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 9.2_o or_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n what_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v see_v in_o the_o follow_v note_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v a_o beginning_n to_o speak_v or_o else_o to_o speak_v after_o some_o deliberation_n sincere_o and_o plain_o and_o free_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o relate_n and_o apply_v of_o ancient_a history_n be_v here_o call_v parable_n and_o dark_a say_n either_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n or_o because_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a instruction_n covert_o couch_v under_o these_o example_n or_o because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o god_n continue_a goodness_n to_o such_o a_o stiff-necked_a people_n as_o israel_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v riddle_n to_o humane_a reason_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o psal_n 49.4_o in_o matth._n 13.35_o we_o find_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v herein_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n that_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o psalmist_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o these_o word_n here_o dark_a say_n of_o old_a the_o evangelist_n render_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o
christ_n indeed_o teach_v mystery_n which_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v verse_n 5._o for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a together_o with_o the_o promise_v annex_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o thereupon_o he_o make_v with_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25.16_o and_o likewise_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n successive_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o deut._n 4.9_o verse_n 8._o and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n sincere_o and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 9_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v be_v a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o provide_v for_o arm_n yet_o they_o flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n hand_n be_v against_o they_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7.21_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n but_o because_o the_o psalmist_n intent_n be_v clear_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o tribe_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o by_o ephraim_n here_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v ephraim_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v &_o also_o because_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o tribe_n &_o jeroboam_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v also_o of_o ephraim_n and_o according_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_n either_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.5_o 6._o and_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o here_o be_v call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o idolatry_n which_o jeroboam_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o destruction_n or_o else_o of_o that_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o philistine_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4.10_o and_o this_o indeed_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v the_o rather_o think_v 1._o because_o shiloh_n where_o this_o overthrow_n be_v give_v they_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o probable_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n may_v chief_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n herein_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o shiloh_n be_v reject_v and_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v god_n dwelling-place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o first_o here_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v from_o ephraim_n and_o then_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v former_o wrought_v for_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o remember_v by_o they_o and_o improve_v to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n he_o make_v a_o large_a recital_n of_o those_o wonder_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n he_o return_v again_o to_o show_v how_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n remove_v the_o ark_n from_o ephraim_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o david_n remove_v it_o to_o zion_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 12._o marvellous_a thing_n do_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o zoan_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o egypt_n see_v numb_a 13.22_o and_o isa_n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o that_o be_v also_o call_v tanais_n verse_n 14._o in_o the_o daytime_n also_o he_o lead_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o this_o figure_v christ_n guide_n his_o church_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n make_v this_o cloud_n a_o representation_n of_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n verse_n 15._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n rock_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v twice_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 17.6_o and_o numb_a 20.11_o as_o before_o he_o cleave_v or_o divide_v the_o sea_n so_o now_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n and_o as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o stand_v on_o heap_n like_o rock_n so_o now_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o dissolve_v as_o it_o be_v into_o water_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n that_o be_v in_o great_a plenty_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 17.6_o verse_n 17._o and_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o after_o god_n have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_n for_o they_o by_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n when_o their_o late_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n where_o they_o have_v many_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o continual_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o where_o their_o daily_a danger_n and_o want_n may_v well_o have_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v god_n verse_n 18._o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.4_o for_o of_o that_o murmur_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o their_o first_o cry_v for_o meat_n exod._n 16.3_o be_v before_o the_o first_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n which_o this_o be_v not_o as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v can_v he_o provide_v we_o meat_n yea_o variety_n and_o delicacy_n as_o we_o have_v in_o egypt_n verse_n 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o psalmist_n drift_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o murmur_a for_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o they_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o question_v the_o will_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o that_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n may_v he_o not_o also_o if_o he_o will_v if_o he_o love_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o flesh_n likewise_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o that_o they_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n since_o water_n do_v natural_o in_o many_o place_n flow_v out_o of_o rock_n but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o that_o be_v breadcorn_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v none_o but_o manna_n or_o meat_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n express_v it_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n verse_n 21._o so_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o anger_n also_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n but_o yet_o
afflict_v the_o righteous_a god_n will_v at_o length_n reduce_v thing_n into_o a_o right_a order_n again_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o abundant_o blessing_n his_o righteous_a servant_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o former_a clause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o upright_o shall_v earnest_o long_a for_o this_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n or_o shall_v cleave_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v judgement_n thus_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o cheerful_o follow_v after_o god_n favour_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o suffer_v therein_o as_o see_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v both_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o help_v i_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n will_v none_o but_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v here_o by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o people_n verse_n 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o that_o be_v when_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o in_o some_o danger_n or_o when_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o lose_v at_o least_o my_o carnal_a heart_n begin_v to_o conclude_v within_o i_o well_o i_o be_o now_o go_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o some_o deep_a precipice_n or_o to_o a_o man_n fly_v before_o his_o enemy_n where_o the_o very_a slip_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v his_o utter_a ruin_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 38.17_o and_o 56.13_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o many_o and_o manifold_a grief_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o perplex_v my_o spirit_n whilst_o i_o silent_o within_o myself_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v my_o own_o innocency_n and_o misery_n and_o danger_n the_o prosperity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o thy_o displeasure_n against_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v in_o thou_o or_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o do_v work_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n do_v cheer_v i_o up_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o perplexity_n and_o one_o of_o these_o comfort_n may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n do_v thou_o judge_v as_o wicked_a tyrant_n do_v be_v thy_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n any_o way_n like_o to_o they_o that_o oppress_v man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n doubtless_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v or_o oppress_v thy_o people_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o though_o oppressor_n in_o the_o throne_n sit_v in_o thy_o seat_n &_o represent_v thy_o person_n yet_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o law_n to_o injure_v man_n can_v thou_o favour_v such_o man_n or_o approve_v such_o way_n doubtless_o thou_o do_v abhor_v they_o the_o more_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n see_v psal_n 5.5_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o other_o which_o be_v far_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 7.16_o psalm_n xcv_o verse_n 1._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o david_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.7_o verse_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o place_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a let_v we_o prevent_v his_o face_n which_o may_v also_o imply_v a_o make_n have_v to_o get_v thither_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v there_o first_o or_o a_o go_n thither_o to_o praise_n god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o god_n do_v any_o way_n exact_v it_o of_o they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.17_o verse_n 4._o in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v his_o also_o or_o the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v his_o also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o from_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o low_a foundation_n thereof_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bear_v up_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n high_a and_o low_a hide_a and_o apparent_a as_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v include_v the_o follow_a verse_n may_v probable_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.6_o verse_n 7._o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o feed_v guide_n govern_v and_o protect_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o providence_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o and_o 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v purposely_o thus_o express_v himself_o not_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o proper_a but_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n people_n be_v indeed_o as_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o sheep_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v god_n flock_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o rational_a flock_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n that_o must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n to_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o special_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o special_a care_n he_o take_v of_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o therefore_o by_o hear_v this_o his_o voice_n they_o be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o
the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o as_o god_n chief_a favourite_n in_o this_o regard_n jer._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n but_o however_o this_o be_v here_o allege_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n both_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n namely_o from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n both_o in_o raise_v up_o such_o man_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o yet_o some_o also_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v herein_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n show_v so_o much_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n much_o more_o ought_v christ_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o who_o eternal_a priesthood_n man_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n verse_n 7._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n there_o exod._n 33.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o note_n numb_a 12.5_o and_o 16.19_o verse_n 8._o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n return_v a_o gracious_a answer_n when_o they_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o samuel_n may_v be_v here_o include_v also_o though_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v threaten_v or_o be_v many_o a_o time_n ready_a utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n he_o yield_v to_o spare_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o forgive_v they_o and_o still_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v often_o take_v vengeance_n on_o many_o particular_a person_n when_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n though_o therein_o they_o do_v manifest_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v limit_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o their_o invention_n as_o some_o do_v to_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o devise_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n nor_o do_v that_o exposition_n seem_v so_o probable_a which_o some_o expositor_n give_v of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o to_o wit_n moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n c._n verse_n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n this_o imply_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 66.3_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.6_o 7._o verse_n 4._o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 84.2_o psalm_n ci._n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o promise_n of_o david_n be_v expound_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o wit_n 1._o that_o david_n do_v here_o promise_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o penitent_a servant_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a or_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o saul_n for_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o saul_n be_v new_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o philistine_n or_o which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o in_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o saul_n and_o haply_o for_o open_v such_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v show_v he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n long_o since_o promise_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n or_o 2._o that_o david_n do_v here_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n before_o all_o the_o church_n declare_v with_o what_o clemency_n and_o justice_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o gentle_a and_o good_a every_o way_n he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o how_o zealous_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v in_o my_o song_n thus_o engage_v myself_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n thereby_o to_o glorify_v thou_o by_o who_o only_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o by_o who_o grace_n only_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v enable_v thus_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o avoid_v what_o ever_o be_v evil_a with_o all_o possible_a circumspection_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o david_n in_o his_o private_a life_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o assist_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n herein_o or_o rather_o to_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v then_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o not_o in_o public_a only_o but_o even_o within_o his_o own_o wall_n his_o court_n or_o his_o private_a house_n so_o that_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o evil_n to_o his_o charge_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o household_n too_o from_o every_o scandalous_a way_n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o evil_a course_n of_o other_o man_n a_o pattern_n for_o i_o to_o follow_v but_o rather_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n no_o nor_o by_o suffer_v it_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n verse_n 4._o a_o froward_a heart_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o himself_o that_o perverse_a rebellious_a spirit_n whereto_o natural_o he_o be_v incline_v or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v not_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o such_o nor_o show_v they_o the_o least_o respect_n or_o favour_n verse_n 5._o whoso_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n
people_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o themselves_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n of_o moses_n numb_a 14.12_o 15_o though_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v those_o only_a that_o have_v then_o murmur_v and_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 28._o they_o join_v themselves_o also_o unto_o baal-peor_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o true_a husband_n they_o do_v adulterous_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o husband_n as_o indeed_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n or_o husband_n yet_o haply_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v because_o they_o do_v also_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o idolater_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n instead_o of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o idol_n that_o be_v memorial_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v famous_a man_n among_o they_o long_o since_o dead_a and_o go_v verse_n 31._o and_o that_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o be_v testify_v unto_o all_o generation_n by_o confer_v the_o high_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o verse_n 37._o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 17.7_o and_o 18.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 39_o thus_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o whore_n be_v defile_v with_o her_o whoredom_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n expound_v it_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 2.17_o verse_n 47._o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o gather_v we_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o have_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n be_v gracious_a to_o thy_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o provocation_n afford_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o like_a favour_n in_o our_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 6._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16.35_o verse_n 48._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 41.13_o psalm_n cvii_o verse_n 2._o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o first_o by_o show_v how_o miraculous_o he_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o several_a straits_n whereinto_o they_o often_o fall_v and_o according_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v how_o miraculous_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o deliver_v poor_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n when_o lose_v their_o way_n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o desert_a place_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o here_o he_o invite_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o their_o misery_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n such_o as_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n for_o merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n or_o be_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v loose_v themselves_o in_o desolate_a wilderness_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v or_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n or_o other_o enemy_n that_o surprise_v they_o and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n for_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n add_v let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o from_o the_o sea_n whereby_o though_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o west_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n yet_o here_o by_o the_o sea_n the_o south_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o because_o both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o great_a ocean_n lie_v southward_o of_o judea_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o observable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gather_v these_o lose_a pilgrim_n or_o traveller_n that_o be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n because_o he_o fetch_v they_o in_o from_o their_o banishment_n their_o wander_n or_o captivity_n to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o some_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v this_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n man_n be_v deliver_v often_o out_o of_o these_o straits_n all_o the_o world_n over_o verse_n 4._o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v lose_v their_o way_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v in_o those_o sandy_a desert_n where_o the_o wind_n do_v usual_o blow_v the_o sand_n over_o the_o way_n where_o man_n have_v go_v they_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v no_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o abode_n or_o no_o place_n inhabit_v by_o man_n among_o who_o they_o may_v find_v any_o direction_n or_o refresh_n verse_n 5._o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o have_v spend_v their_o provision_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a wander_a up_o &_o down_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n no_o new_a supply_n in_o those_o solitary_a desert_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n which_o in_o those_o hot_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a their_o soul_n faint_v in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o faint_v not_o only_o through_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n but_o also_o through_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v in_o great_a straits_n be_v wont_a by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v yea_o and_o god_n often_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o man_n both_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o satisfy_v the_o thirsty_a with_o drink_n which_o they_o long_v for_o and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n that_o be_v with_o good_a food_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.5_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o clause_n have_v clear_a reference_n to_o that_o vers_n 5._o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n which_o the_o psalmist_n give_v of_o god_n wonderful_a deliverance_n namely_o of_o his_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o bondage_n such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o dark_a prison_n
&_o dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 88.7_o be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o iron_z fetter_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v sore_o afflict_v they_o psal_n 105.18_o or_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o with_o iron_n chain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o penury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o free_a themselves_o than_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o their_o fetter_n see_v job_n 36.8_o verse_n 11._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v either_o the_o word_n write_v or_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 12._o therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o humble_v their_o proud_a heart_n with_o sore_a affliction_n &_o hard_a bondage_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.10_o they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o become_v captive_n or_o they_o fall_v into_o thraldom_n or_o lay_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o they_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v that_o be_v to_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v they_o verse_n 17._o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v to_o wit_n with_o sickness_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o instance_n here_o give_v of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o man_n verse_n 23._o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v either_o because_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_o than_o the_o water_n that_o beat_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o low_a land_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n whether_o man_n must_v go_v down_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n that_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n to_o wit_n either_o merchant_n that_o trade_n by_o sea_n rev._n 18.17_o or_o rather_o mariner_n &_o fisherman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o instance_n of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o man_n verse_n 24._o these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a though_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o this_o be_v doubtless_o principal_o mean_v of_o those_o wonder_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n how_o sudden_o god_n raise_v tempest_n of_o incredible_a violence_n what_o mighty_a mountain_n of_o water_n there_o will_v be_v then_o raise_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o calm_a the_o lord_n make_v all_o as_o sudden_o again_o verse_n 27._o they_o reel_v to_o &_o fro_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o the_o swim_n of_o their_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o man_n that_o be_v seasick_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o rather_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o ship_n this_o way_n &_o that_o &_o their_o be_v drive_v about_o sometime_o one_o way_n &_o sometime_o another_o according_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o seaman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v their_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n that_o be_v their_o art_n and_o skill_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v verse_n 32._o let_v they_o exalt_v he_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n &_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n as_o those_o usual_o be_v where_o the_o magistrate_n meet_v but_o withal_o the_o elder_n may_v be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o such_o wise_a man_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v most_o need_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n 33._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o show_v the_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a change_n which_o he_o often_o make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o here_o his_o make_n fruitful_a place_n barren_a and_o barren_a place_n exceed_o fruitful_a verse_n 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v into_o saltness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 29.23_o and_o judg._n 9.45_o verse_n 36._o and_o there_o he_o make_v the_o hungry_a to_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o those_o that_o be_v very_o poor_o provide_v for_o there_o before_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n famish_a do_v after_o this_o live_v there_o very_o comfortable_o &_o in_o great_a abundance_n or_o else_o because_o poor_a people_n be_v force_v from_o their_o native_a country_n by_o war_n oppression_n or_o penury_n do_v remove_v thither_o invite_v by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o habitation_n verse_n 38._o he_o bless_v they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o be_v multiply_v great_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a change_n here_o mention_v which_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mighty_o increase_v &_o advance_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n &_o kingdom_n &_o then_o diminish_v &_o bring_v they_o low_o again_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n &_o suffer_v not_o their_o cattle_n to_o decrease_v the_o contrary_a be_v thereby_o imply_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v exceed_o increase_v they_o verse_n 40._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o great_a change_n which_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o those_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n verse_n 41._o yet_o set_v he_o the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n that_o be_v exceed_v numerous_a it_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v guide_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o prince_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n as_o see_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.19_o and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.16_o and_o psal_n 63.11_o psalm_n cviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v before_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n psalm_n 57.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v before_o psal_n 60.5_o for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n in_o both_o those_o psalm_n psalm_n cix_o verse_n 1._o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n o_o god_n of_o my_o praise_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n take_v the_o word_n praise_v active_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o praise_n or_o o_o god_n who_o have_v always_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n appear_v in_o my_o defence_n and_o be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o still_o that_o thou_o have_v always_o hitherto_o be_v that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n but_o other_o take_v it_o passive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o i_o glory_n account_v it_o my_o great_a praise_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o my_o praise_n do_v consist_v because_o thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o just_a cause_n whilst_o other_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o a_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n i_o beseech_v thou_o appear_v still_o in_o my_o defence_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v prefix_v as_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o deceitful_a be_v open_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o wicked_a man_n do_v slander_v i_o i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o justification_n as_o the_o witness_n and_o patron_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o with_o full_a mouth_n as_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a on_o who_o i_o whole_o depend_v
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
more_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n than_o man_n do_v know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 39.12_o verse_n 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v my_o spirit_n fail_v or_o faint_v within_o i_o or_o my_o soul_n in_o her_o eager_a desire_n after_o thy_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o break_a &_o chaw_v earth_n when_o it_o gape_v after_o the_o rain_n or_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o long_a after_o thy_o judgement_n that_o my_o heart_n do_v even_o break_v through_o grief_n when_o i_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o verse_n 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o thou_o &_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o word_n rebuke_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o allege_v this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v quicken_v in_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n careful_o to_o observe_v they_o verse_n 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_v i_o from_o that_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n &_o therefore_o have_v i_o no_o way_n deserve_v those_o foul_a aspersion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o my_o keep_n so_o close_o to_o thy_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v reproach_v i_o or_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o &_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o abandon_v thy_o truth_n &_o thy_o way_n because_o of_o their_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v clear_v my_o innocency_n against_o they_o that_o false_o accuse_v i_o verse_n 23._o prince_n also_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o prince_n do_v sit_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o they_o casual_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a but_o especial_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n together_o yea_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n do_v sit_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v myself_o to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o hereby_o he_o will_v imply_v also_o that_o their_o speak_n against_o he_o do_v no_o way_n beat_v he_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n but_o rather_o encourage_v he_o in_o they_o verse_n 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n &_o my_o counsellor_n david_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o prince_n sit_v together_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o i_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o thy_o testimony_n &_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a verse_n 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o extreme_a distress_n &_o danger_n or_o through_o grief_n &_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.25_o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o verse_n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o my_o straits_n and_o sorrow_n temptation_n &_o sin_n every_o state_n &_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_v all_o my_o business_n and_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o &_o thou_o hear_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o do_v for_o i_o what_o withal_o i_o then_o desire_v of_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hear_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v former_o for_o other_o thing_n verse_n 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o thou_o shall_v work_v in_o do_v this_o for_o my_o poor_a soul_n how_o herein_o thy_o power_n have_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o weakness_n or_o the_o wonderful_a work_n record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 18._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o either_o 1._o that_o if_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v other_o or_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v cheer_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n make_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v effectual_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o indeed_o unless_o man_n understand_v god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o talk_v of_o it_o verse_n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n drop_v for_o heaviness_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v into_o tear_n drop_v by_o drop_n or_o that_o his_o strength_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a waist_n and_o pass_v away_o like_a water_n verse_n 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o way_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o deceive_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o &_o man_n be_v usual_o draw_v thereinto_o by_o the_o false_a imposture_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o desire_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v inclinable_a thereto_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n &_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v i_o have_v that_o still_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n imprint_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o verse_n 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n among_o man_n &_o likewise_o fill_v my_o own_o conscience_n inward_o with_o confusion_n but_o rather_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o by_o deny_v his_o request_n or_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n frustrate_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n &_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o cause_v still_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n or_o else_o his_o request_n in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o care_n &_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cheerful_o &_o zealous_o observe_v thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o work_v in_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o that_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o &_o largeness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n there_o 2._o more_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n express_v his_o ardent_a love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v &_o 3._o &_o especial_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n &_o joy_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thus_o also_o
&_o 2._o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v i_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o suitor_n or_o client_n that_o will_v be_v betimes_o at_o the_o door_n of_o prince_n &_o great_a man_n and_o will_v wait_v there_o day_n after_o day_n till_o they_o get_v that_o which_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o to_o scholar_n that_o will_v be_v so_o early_o at_o school_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v wait_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o till_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o to_o young_a man_n that_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o mistress_n or_o to_o those_o that_o resort_v diligent_o to_o their_o synagogue_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.20_o solomon_n have_v show_v chap._n 7.14_o how_o the_o harlot_n tempt_v the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o feast_n she_o have_v provide_v here_o as_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o he_o show_v how_o much_o better_o a_o feast_n wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o she_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o build_n of_o her_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 34._o of_o her_o gate_n &_o door_n and_o post_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o house_n which_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v &_o the_o seven_o pillar_n thereof_o &_o why_o her_o house_n or_o as_o some_o more_o peculiar_o conceive_v of_o it_o her_o banquet_a house_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o such_o a_o goodly_a stately_a &_o spacious_a palace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o this_o house_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o just_a man_n &_o that_o because_o there_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o wisdom_n &_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n adorn_v with_o manifold_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o three_o heaven_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v as_o the_o low_a heaven_n shall_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n but_o shall_v continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n the_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o &_o joh._n 17.24_o &_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o pillar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.5_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o rich_o adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o establish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o stately_a house_n build_v upon_o seven_o pillar_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n also_o add_v that_o by_o the_o seven_o pillar_n be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n &_o other_o teacher_n which_o in_o all_o age_n christ_n have_v raise_v in_o his_o church_n &_o have_v furnish_v with_o gift_n &_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o their_o work_n &_o may_v be_v great_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o &_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o see_v gal._n 2.9_o and_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v express_v thus_o by_o solomon_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o material_a temple_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o solomon_n have_v build_v and_o that_o upon_o many_o pillar_n and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o be_v here_o add_v concern_v wisdom_n feast_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o her_o house_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o new-built_a house_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n to_o wit_n with_o some_o choice_a kind_n of_o water_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o be_v exceed_o refresh_v or_o rather_o with_o spice_n for_o by_o mix_a wine_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o choice_a sort_n of_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o have_v woe_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n they_o that_o go_v to_o seek_v mix_v wine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o feast_n which_o wisdom_n provide_v for_o her_o guest_n be_v mean_v 1._o that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o refresh_a delight_n &_o comfort_n which_o thereby_o be_v convey_v unto_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o partake_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n &_o our_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o 2._o the_o glory_n &_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n luk._n 22.30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o some_o add_v too_o that_o by_o wisdom_n mingle_v her_o wine_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.33_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o her_o guest_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v in_o verse_n 3._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n etc._n etc._n because_o wisdom_n have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v as_o some_o great_a princess_n or_o lady_n therefore_o her_o servant_n who_o she_o send_v forth_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o her_o feast_n to_o wit_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n &_o other_o incorrupt_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o suitable_o term_v maiden_n &_o that_o haply_o the_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o god_n messenger_n and_o to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n draw_v in_o man_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o gentle_a invitation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o modest_a maiden_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o harlot_n mention_v afterward_o vers_n 13._o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o express_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.49_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.2_o verse_n 4._o whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o do_v see_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.1_o get_v to_o himself_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o scorner_n will_v not_o only_o mock_v &_o deride_v he_o but_o also_o cast_v some_o aspersion_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o &_o likewise_o because_o other_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o such_o a_o one_o now_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o to_o show_v why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wisdom_n do_v invite_v none_o but_o the_o simple_a to_o come_v in_o to_o
confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o anxious_a care_n &_o trouble_v about_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v their_o riches_n with_o which_o worldly_a man_n be_v continual_o perplex_v 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o grief_n wherewith_o worldling_n be_v surprise_v when_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n &_o 4._o that_o such_o man_n rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o rejoice_v in_o god_n favour_n be_v content_v with_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a man_n have_v never_o any_o trouble_n with_o their_o riches_n but_o only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o care_n &_o trouble_n proceed_v then_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v &_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o vexation_n which_o must_v needs_o perplex_v other_o man_n verse_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o he_o rejoice_v &_o delight_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n have_v wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sport_v &_o laugh_v matter_n but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n or_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v therein_o verse_n 24._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o as_o namely_o when_o he_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o evil_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v usual_o such_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o then_o again_o god_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o righteous_a a_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n stand_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o desire_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a fear_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 25._o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a man_n rage_n be_v violent_a and_o terrible_a as_o a_o whirlwind_n yet_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o it_o soon_o pass_v away_o the_o lord_n sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o though_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v unremovable_a yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o god_n wrath_n pass_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v present_o go_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o psal_n 58.9_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n that_o be_v he_o stand_v sure_a even_o in_o the_o great_a tempest_n he_o be_v preserve_v through_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n here_o and_o live_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 26._o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o as_o smoke_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v as_o they_o vex_v and_o hurt_v the_o tooth_n and_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n a_o cause_n of_o much_o vexation_n and_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o send_v he_o upon_o any_o errand_n or_o set_v he_o about_o any_o business_n because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o bring_v a_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o because_o he_o so_o gross_o neglect_v and_o slubber_v over_o any_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o verse_n 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v consider_v their_o constitution_n or_o beyond_o the_o time_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o live_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o psal_n 91.16_o but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o wicked_a way_n be_v usual_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n or_o at_o least_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o verse_n 28._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o yield_v they_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12.12_o but_o also_o shall_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o far_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n &_o sorrow_n yet_o their_o hope_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o their_o patient_a expectation_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o so_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n yet_o their_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o shall_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n verse_n 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_v of_o iniquity_n &_o so_o likewise_o strength_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o withal_o i_o have_v always_o judge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o proverb_n may_v best_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v mens_fw-la observe_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o because_o such_o be_v also_o strengthen_v in_o other_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o be_v enable_v both_o in_o prosperity_n &_o adversity_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o god_n way_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o plain_a sincere_a deal_n be_v a_o sure_a mean_n of_o security_n than_o all_o sinful_a carnal_a policy_n &_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o way_n do_v not_o dishearten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o upright_a in_o their_o walk_n in_o it_o verse_n 30._o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v in_o several_a respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.4_o &_o 15.5_o &_o 16.8_o &_o 55.22_o &_o 125.1_o yet_o here_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v at_o least_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o righteous_a &_o continue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n &_o in_o the_o good_a estate_n they_o enjoy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 37.3_o 9_o 18._o the_o opposition_n therefore_o between_o the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o the_o righteous_a shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o the_o righteous_a shall_v a_o long_a time_n live_v happy_o here_o in_o this_o world_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v soon_o be_v root_v out_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.22_o and_o psal_n 52.5_o verse_n 31._o the_o mouth_n
never_o be_v and_o that_o not_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o fair_a advantage_n hereafter_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o but_o because_o have_v withstand_v the_o first_o violent_a boil_v up_o of_o his_o passion_n he_o can_v afterward_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n or_o because_o he_o can_v patient_o endure_v reproach_n and_o wrong_n and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o revenge_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 17._o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n show_v forth_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n in_o his_o ordinary_a talk_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a &_o what_o become_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o in_o public_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o this_o be_v employ_v the_o follow_a clause_n show_v but_o a_o false_a witness_n deceit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n will_v utter_v deceit_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deceive_v the_o judge_n &_o other_o with_o his_o lie_n or_o though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o cunning_a way_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n cause_n or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n show_v forth_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o false_a witness_n deceit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a person_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n in_o his_o testimony_n do_v thereby_o promote_v the_o do_v of_o justice_n or_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v bold_o what_o be_v just_a but_o a_o false_a witness_n further_v deceit_n verse_n 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o fool_n who_o word_n do_v wind_v man_n like_o sharp_a sword_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.4_o and_o many_o way_n this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o by_o draw_v man_n into_o any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n to_o the_o manifest_a destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o revile_v &_o slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o health_n to_o man_n may_v be_v do_v several_a way_n to_o wit_n by_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o error_n &_o sin_n by_o plead_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o innocent●_n by_o pacify_v offend_v mind_n &_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o satisfy_v scruple_v conscience_n and_o comfort_v the_o heavy-hearted_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n solomon_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v witness_n therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o proverb_n also_o particular_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o swear_v false_o against_o the_o innocent_a in_o judgement_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wind_v they_o mortal_o but_o that_o then_o the_o wise_a by_o examine_v their_o testimony_n and_o by_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o clear_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o false_o accuse_v do_v heal_v these_o wound_n and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sense_n verse_n 19_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n will_v not_o vary_v in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o will_v always_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o the_o liar_n will_v be_v now_o in_o one_o tale_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o or_o 2._o that_o truth_n shall_v at_o last_o prevail_v against_o error_n though_o truth_n may_v be_v overbear_v for_o a_o time_n &_o error_n may_v be_v then_o cry_v up_o for_o truth_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o while_n thus_o the_o time_n shall_v soon_o come_v that_o maintainer_n of_o error_n shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n shall_v again_o prevail_v or_o 3._o that_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n may_v stout_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o though_o he_o may_v be_v false_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n yet_o his_o innocency_n herein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v clear_v whereas_o the_o liar_n though_o he_o may_v outface_v man_n for_o a_o while_n shall_v soon_o be_v discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o man_n that_o constant_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n here_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o thrive_v by_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o otherwise_o and_o without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 20._o deceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o righteous_a have_v many_o plot_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o deceive_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v certain_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o extreme_a grief_n &_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o opposite_a clause_n but_o to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n be_v joy_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v much_o trouble_n &_o sorrow_n through_o the_o disquiet_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o other_o much_o joy_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o 2._o that_o such_o plotter_n of_o deceit_n &_o mischief_n may_v glory_v &_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o true_a joy_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o or_o 3._o which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o clear_a exposition_n that_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o righteous_a will_v deceive_v they_o &_o bring_v the_o evil_n intend_v against_o the_o righteous_a upon_o themselves_o to_o their_o great_a vexation_n &_o torment_n whereas_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n &_o comfort_v thereby_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.18_o verse_n 21._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o evil_a nothing_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n or_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o only_o to_o try_v they_o &_o purge_v they_o &_o do_v they_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v inward_o with_o terror_n &_o outward_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o verse_n 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o lie_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n most_o hateful_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o because_o liar_n do_v usual_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o man_n break_v their_o promise_n &_o not_o carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v with_o their_o lip_n profess_v whence_o the_o opposite_a clause_n be_v thus_o express_v but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o to_o wit_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v his_o delight_n lie_v alone_o make_v man_n abominable_a to_o god_n but_o god_n delight_v only_o in_o those_o that_o both_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o deal_v true_o verse_n 23._o a_o prudent_a man_n conceal_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n proclaim_v foolishness_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n do_v set_v their_o tongue_n on_o work_n with_o
of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o 3._o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o folly_n as_o man_n do_v in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o it_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o 4._o that_o folly_n in_o due_a time_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n &_o reward_v of_o their_o silliness_n and_o wickedness_n all_o their_o great_a hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o &_o folly_n at_o last_o will_v be_v their_o recompense_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o &_o in_o particular_a shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n that_o be_v they_o by_o diligent_a search_n after_o true_a wisdom_n attain_v sound_a knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o a_o mean_v many_o time_n of_o their_o advancement_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o always_o a_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o verse_n 19_o the_o evil_a bow_n before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n as_o suitor_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o great_a man_n bow_v themselves_o before_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o unto_o they_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o god_n exalt_v the_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o the_o wicked_n crouch_a before_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n be_v force_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o righteous_a even_o mere_o for_o those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o humble_a submissive_a manner_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 21._o he_o that_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o so_o slight_n and_o vilify_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o he_o relieve_v he_o not_o in_o his_o want_n shall_v find_v by_o his_o punishment_n that_o he_o do_v therein_o great_o offend_v god_n though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o yet_o by_o experience_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a unhappy_a man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v employ_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n but_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n verse_n 22._o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o devise_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v unquestionable_o err_v and_o two_o way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o sin_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o do_v advise_o plot_v mischief_n against_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a yea_o as_o some_o add_v though_o they_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o devise_v it_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a against_o other_o do_v usual_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o bring_v evil_a upon_o themselves_o but_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v good_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 15.20_o verse_n 24._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v also_o their_o riches_n but_o doubtless_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o outward_a riches_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o ornament_n &_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n 1._o because_o their_o wealth_n be_v many_o time_n obtain_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n 2._o because_o man_n will_v honour_v &_o admire_v they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n the_o more_o for_o their_o riches_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v usual_o disregard_v in_o rich_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v high_o extol_v 3._o because_o the_o wise_a be_v rich_a have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o manifest_v their_o wisdom_n &_o piety_n and_o 4._o especial_o because_o the_o wise_a have_v the_o command_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n that_o be_v be_v they_o poor_a or_o be_v they_o rich_a they_o will_v show_v themselves_o fool_n &_o their_o folly_n be_v all_o the_o ornament_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o a_o ape_n will_v be_v a_o ape_n though_o man_n put_v he_o into_o a_o golden_a coat_n so_o a_o wicked_a nabal_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a riches_n &_o so_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n yea_o the_o rich_a such_o man_n be_v the_o more_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n &_o folly_n because_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o abuse_v they_o exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n yet_o some_o make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v folly_n that_o be_v folly_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o folly_n like_a unto_o that_o folly_n verse_n 25._o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o testify_v the_o truth_n he_o often_o deliver_v many_o innocent_a man_n from_o those_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o their_o estate_n or_o otherwise_o by_o some_o false_a accusation_n or_o he_o deliver_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o through_o false_a accusation_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.6_o yea_o in_o deliver_v any_o one_o man_n from_o such_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v soul_n because_o all_o that_o have_v their_o livelihood_n by_o he_o be_v thereby_o also_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o even_o by_o bear_v witness_n against_o malefactor_n a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o deliver_v soul_n because_o the_o cut_n off_o such_o mischievous_a person_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o but_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n speak_v lie_n and_o so_o destroy_v soul_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o and_o chap._n 12.17_o verse_n 26._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n much_o faintness_n of_o heart_n &_o spirit_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o courageous_a and_o confident_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.9_o and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n verse_n 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a never-failing_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n live_v holy_o and_o comfortable_o here_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.11_o and_o 13.14_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o strength_n &_o safety_n also_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n &_o contempt_n and_o so_o also_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o a_o numerous_a people_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v great_a revenue_n to_o a_o prince_n &_o when_o occasion_n be_v mighty_a army_n for_o his_o defence_n but_o be_v also_o a_o very_a probable_a sign_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v wise_a &_o just_a &_o merciful_a in_o his_o government_n and_o do_v maintain_v peace_n and_o piety_n among_o they_o see_v such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n &_o beside_o god_n do_v usual_o bless_v good_a king_n with_o a_o great_a
of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v that_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v babble_v whatever_o they_o know_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o it_o be_v &_o out_o it_o must_v according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n proverb_n one_o farthing_n in_o a_o empty_a pitcher_n will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v know_v their_o folly_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.23_o verse_n 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o when_o a_o people_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n religious_a &_o righteous_a this_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o a_o glory_n &_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o &_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o so_o thereby_o they_o become_v renown_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_v it_o bring_v upon_o they_o verse_n 35._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o foolish_a carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n make_v his_o prince_n ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o business_n with_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 22.8_o than_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 10.5_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o both_o kindle_v anger_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o make_v it_o flame_n high_o and_o high_o where_o it_o be_v before_o verse_n 2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v apt_o and_o seasonable_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o free_a from_o those_o moral_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o that_o do_v according_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o health_n of_o other_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n both_o to_o the_o speaker_n &_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 11.30_o and_o 13.12_o but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o frowardness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v rather_o wound_v then_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o peace_n health_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n spirit_n by_o disturb_v they_o by_o grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o anger_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n by_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n do_v make_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o thereby_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o pollution_n and_o disposednesse_n to_o far_a sin_n which_o they_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v much_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o increase_v ●hat_n they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n &_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o enjoy_v it_o with_o much_o quiet_a &_o comfort_n yea_o beside_o when_o the_o righteous_a have_v but_o a_o little_a no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o little_a house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.16_o but_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o trouble_n many_o misery_n cross_n and_o calamity_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o their_o revenue_n do_v usual_o waste_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n do_v usual_o quarrel_v &_o contend_v about_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v much_o or_o little_a be_v never_o free_a from_o inward_a perplexity_n &_o trouble_n partly_o through_o the_o unsatiablenesse_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n and_o their_o toil_a &_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o get_v riches_n partly_o through_o their_o continual_a vex_a fear_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o endure_v for_o what_o they_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v or_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a and_o partly_o through_o their_o fret_a and_o vex_v for_o every_o loss_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o scarce_o ever_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v with_o any_o quiet_a or_o comfort_n verse_n 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o seedsman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o impart_v unto_o many_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n study_v within_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v impart_v it_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o other_o which_o last_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n they_o neither_o can_v disperse_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n nor_o do_v they_o care_v or_o ever_o think_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v only_a vanity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o lip_n can_v disperse_v verse_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n both_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n &_o consequent_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o clause_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v not_o therein_o that_o cost_v bestow_v that_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n sacrifice_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n verse_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o way_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n proverb_n god_n therefore_o hate_v the_o religious_a service_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o conversation_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a because_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o god_n wrath_n nothing_o that_o he_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o might_n even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a though_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n proverb_n he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n so_o here_o he_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n show_v that_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o full_a of_o weakness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o that_o may_v seem_v most_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o verse_n 10._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o grievous_a correction_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o those_o &_o shall_v certain_o befall_v those_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n
prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n correction_n be_v grievous_a etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n instruction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o instruction_n or_o correction_n be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a way_n of_o holiness_n or_o that_o have_v go_v on_o a_o while_n in_o the_o right_a way_n do_v afterward_o forsake_v it_o &_o turn_v aside_o into_o false_a wicked_a way_n &_o that_o because_o reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v displease_v in_o themselves_o to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o way_n that_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o do_v account_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o holiness_n a_o very_a bondage_n to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n &_o shall_v die_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n join_v these_o two_o together_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v at_o reproof_n &_o correction_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o correction_n may_v be_v displease_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v certain_o perish_v or_o 2._o rather_o to_o imply_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v discontent_a against_o instruction_n or_o correction_n natural_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o those_o man_n that_o thus_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n because_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v sure_o die_v verse_n 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o know_v some_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v other_o thing_n only_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hell_n than_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n both_o because_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v far_o off_o &_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deep_a yet_o not_o so_o deep_a as_o hell_n and_o likewise_o because_o man_n may_v by_o outward_a discovery_n guess_v shrewd_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n whereas_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 13._o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n do_v usual_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n healthful_a &_o vigorous_a refresh_v the_o spirit_n &_o so_o consequent_o also_o it_o make_v the_o countenance_n in_o particular_a fresh_a lightsome_a &_o cheerful_a but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o carnal_a &_o immoderate_a sorrow_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v afflict_v &_o deject_v the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n weaken_v or_o else_o 2._o the_o vital_a spirit_n will_v be_v dull_v which_o cause_v frequent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o often_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o draw_v their_o breath_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o the_o countenance_n be_v hereby_o make_v cloudy_a and_o sad_a and_o thus_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sorrow_n as_o tender_a mother_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v mar_v their_o face_n with_o cry_v verse_n 14._o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n seek_v meat_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n feed_v on_o foolishness_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n delight_v it_o and_o greedy_o devour_v all_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a mouth_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n &_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.17_o and_o job_n 15.16_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v foolish_o &_o vain_o such_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o feed_v and_o live_v upon_o they_o &_o greedy_a they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o talk_n of_o fool_n it_o be_v as_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o food_n and_o indeed_o it_o nourish_v their_o folly_n in_o they_o verse_n 15._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o afflict_a here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n all_o who_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v grievous_a tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v continual_o fret_v &_o so_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n nor_o follow_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n with_o any_o quiet_a nor_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n by_o the_o man_n of_o a_o merry_a heart_n they_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o condition_n because_o contentation_n be_v a_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a must_v needs_o yield_v continual_a delight_n &_o refresh_v to_o he_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o more_o general_o thus_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n whether_o poverty_n or_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n they_o scarce_o enjoy_v a_o comfortable_a hour_n which_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a to_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n to_o wit_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o be_v he_o have_v that_o which_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o will_v be_v as_o a_o feast_n to_o he_o when_o he_o perhaps_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bread_n to_o eat_v verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o great_a of_o treasure_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o much_o peace_n &_o comfort_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v common_o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o great_a their_o wealth_n be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v or_o their_o continual_a toll_n &_o vex_a care_n about_o the_o preserve_n &_o order_v and_o increase_a their_o estate_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terrou_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o particular_o for_o the_o unjust_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o clamour_n &_o outcry_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o suit_n at_o law_n which_o do_v usual_o attend_v great_a estate_n verse_n 17._o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n either_o of_o he_o that_o invite_v man_n to_o his_o table_n or_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n together_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o especial_o when_o man_n hatred_n break_v forth_o in_o strife_n brawl_v &_o fight_v together_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o course_v fare_n with_o god_n love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a dainty_n give_v by_o god_n in_o hatred_n
a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o wicked_a word_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasant_a word_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v likewise_o his_o thought_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v verse_n 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o stick_v not_o at_o take_v bribe_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n or_o any_o other_o sinful_a way_n of_o enrich_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.19_o or_o he_o that_o be_v covetous_o greedy_a after_o gain_v though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o nor_o seek_v it_o by_o any_o unjust_a way_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o die_v himself_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o wit_n by_o destruction_n from_o god_n or_o by_o waste_v his_o own_o life_n with_o vex_a care_n pinch_v himself_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o immoderate_a grief_n when_o he_o lose_v any_o thing_n if_o not_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n in_o such_o case_n upon_o himself_o but_o also_o trouble_v his_o own_o estate_n house_n and_o family_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o by_o his_o oppress_v they_o with_o too_o much_o labour_n and_o withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o they_o &_o by_o continual_a quarrel_v with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n or_o 2._o by_o expose_v himself_o &_o he_o to_o many_o misery_n whether_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n inflict_v on_o he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o family_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o household_n or_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.17_o 29._o &_o job_n 15.34_o and_o thus_o whilst_o such_o a_o man_n aim_v at_o enrich_a himself_o great_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o gain_n &_o therefore_o not_o only_o take_v no_o bribe_n but_o abhor_v the_o take_n of_o they_o though_o he_o will_v not_o use_v any_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o honest_a way_n yet_o shall_v his_o family_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a condition_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o comfortable_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o verse_n 28._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o out_o of_o any_o corrupt_a passion_n but_o weigh_v beforehand_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v usual_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a &_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n without_o ever_o think_v beforehand_o of_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o spew_v pour_v out_o his_o vomit_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o good_a report_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a that_o be_v as_o the_o light_n which_o man_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o those_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o they_o behold_v by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n revive_v their_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n so_o a_o good_a report_n that_o be_v the_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n or_o the_o hear_n good_a news_n &_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a that_o be_v it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n &_o so_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n healthful_a and_o strong_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.30_o solomon_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o two_o chief_a sense_n of_o see_v &_o hear_v together_o and_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v affect_v the_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o body_n with_o health_n or_o else_o that_o though_o both_o work_n powerful_o upon_o man_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o we_o see_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n soon_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o which_o a_o good_a report_n work_v in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o thing_n most_o profitable_a do_v so_o affect_v the_o inward_a part_n that_o it_o mighty_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o willing_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v wholesome_a life-giving_a reproof_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n &_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v either_o 1._o he_o show_v himself_o hereby_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v hereby_o attain_v wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n &_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v among_o they_o &_o enjoy_v their_o society_n or_o 3._o he_o shall_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o eminent_a wisdom_n be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructer_n of_o other_o or_o 4._o he_o shall_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n live_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o 5._o he_o will_v choose_v to_o abide_v among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v dwell_v always_o among_o they_o and_o this_o last_o indeed_o i_o like_v the_o best_a verse_n 32._o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o despise_v his_o instructor_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v under_o a_o teacher_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v wilful_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o away_o and_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v or_o obey_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n possess_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v over-rule_v his_o affection_n in_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v excors_fw-la a_o heartless_a man_n void_a of_o reason_n &_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n man_n verse_n 33._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n do_v chief_o teach_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v that_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n that_o do_v indeed_o teach_v man_n true_a wisdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o job_n 28.28_o and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n that_o be_v before_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o wisdom_n go_v that_o humility_n which_o make_v man_n submit_v to_o reproof_n or_o correction_n or_o rather_o before_o honour_n whether_o that_o of_o earthly_a preferment_n or_o that_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v humility_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o in_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o then_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n thus_o together_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o true_a wisdom_n even_o as_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.29_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n man_n can_v neither_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o speak_v nor_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v prepare_v without_o god_n
the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n viz._n the_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o oblige_v himself_o for_o some_o three_o person_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 19_o he_o love_v trangression_n that_o love_v strife_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o love_v to_o strive_v with_o other_o man_n or_o that_o love_v to_o see_v or_o make_v strife_n between_o man_n &_o man_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v transgression_n either_o because_o his_o love_a strife_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v one_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n &_o consequent_o one_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o because_o strife_n do_v usual_o bring_v man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o transgression_n according_a to_o that_o jam._n 3.16_o where_o envy_v &_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n &_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n &_o he_o that_o exalt_v his_o gate_n seek_v destruction_n some_o by_o the_o word_n gate_n understand_v the_o door_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o it_o be_v take_v mic._n 7.5_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v proud_o &_o lofty_o in_o any_o way_n of_o boast_v or_o despise_v other_o partly_o by_o stir_v up_o man_n thereby_o against_o he_o &_o partly_o by_o provoke_a god_n to_o displeasure_n seek_v his_o own_o ruin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o man_n exalt_v his_o gate_n that_o be_v his_o house_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v 1._o that_o as_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n high_o than_o the_o foundation_n will_v bear_v may_v just_o expect_v the_o downfall_n thereof_o so_o the_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n build_v his_o house_n more_o sumptuous_o and_o stately_a then_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o beggary_n or_o that_o he_o that_o build_v lofty_a house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o with_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o expose_v himself_o thereby_o to_o the_o hatred_n &_o envy_n of_o man_n and_o to_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o 2._o that_o according_o he_o that_o any_o way_n exalt_v himself_o proud_o above_o other_o despise_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n under_o he_o do_v hereby_o draw_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o i_o conceive_v which_o solomon_n chief_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 20._o he_o that_o have_v a_o froward_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v still_o take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v &_o wish_v and_o plot_v the_o hurt_n of_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.32_o find_v no_o good_a that_o be_v find_v no_o favour_n any_o where_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n or_o by_o the_o man_n of_o a_o froward_a heart_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v stubborn_o wicked_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.27_o and_o job_n 5.13_o or_o else_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n outward_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o frowardness_n wickedness_n &_o mischief_n in_o his_o heart_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o froward_a in_o heart_n chap._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n &_o then_o by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o find_v no_o good_a may_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n either_o for_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n or_o his_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o enjoy_v many_o earthly_a commodity_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_a or_o obtain_v any_o good_a by_o deceit_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o hope_n or_o else_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v sure_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perverse_a tongue_n fall_v into_o mischief_n that_o be_v he_o that_o abuse_v his_o tongue_n in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o more_o particular_o he_o that_o have_v a_o false_a deceitful_a tongue_n shall_v bring_v thereby_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o mischief_n he_o intend_v to_o other_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n work_n but_o also_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n or_o that_o if_o god_n abhor_v all_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v it_o when_o man_n express_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n verse_n 21._o he_o that_o beget_v a_o fool_n do_v it_o to_o his_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o natural_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v child_n and_o do_v expect_v much_o joy_n from_o they_o if_o a_o child_n prove_v foolish_a &_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sorrow_n to_o his_o parent_n not_o to_o the_o mother_n only_o that_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o grieve_v but_o even_o to_o the_o father_n also_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o joy_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o his_o foolish_a child_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o child_n sorrow_n he_o that_o beget_v a_o fool_n do_v it_o to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o his_o foolish_a son_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o folly_n &_o wickedness_n will_v bring_v much_o misery_n &_o sorrow_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o joy_n ver._n 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o do_v as_o much_o good_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o medicine_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o rather_o it_o do_v a_o man_n as_o much_o good_a for_o his_o bodily_a health_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.13_o yea_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a to_o a_o medicine_n that_o be_v it_o help_v the_o operation_n of_o physic_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n break_v with_o grief_n waste_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.8_o and_o 12.4_o verse_n 21._o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v secret_o for_o so_o solomon_n himself_o explain_v this_o expression_n chap._n 21.14_o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n pacifi_v anger_n and_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n strong_a wrath_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n who_o take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o close_o either_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o his_o adversary_n advocate_n or_o to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v any_o way_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o law_n or_o to_o pervert_v the_o proceed_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v unjust_a verse_n 24._o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n some_o give_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n as_o can_v hardly_o suit_v with_o our_o translation_n wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v conspicuous_a &_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o his_o countenance_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o staidness_n of_o his_o countenance_n &_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v own_v than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o unsettlednesse_n &_o lightness_n of_o a_o fool_n countenance_n the_o roll_a
they_o in_o their_o jollity_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v something_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o great_a man_n be_v often_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o feast_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o make_v they_o in_o their_o drink_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o discover_v i_o know_v many_o expositor_n extend_v these_o word_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n present_a the_o ruler_n and_o other_o and_o some_o to_o the_o well_o weigh_v of_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o a_o great_a man_n table_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n carry_v himself_o rude_o uncivil_o and_o unmannerly_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o be_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o table_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v he_o speak_v nothing_o rash_o and_o foolish_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_a verse_n 2._o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n that_o be_v one_o that_o natural_o love_v dainty_n and_o be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o glut_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o by_o those_o word_n put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n be_v mean_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v restrain_v himself_o from_o all_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o this_o expression_n seem_v withal_o to_o imply_v either_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v force_v himself_o to_o forbear_v by_o mortify_v his_o unruly_a appetite_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o run_v on_o in_o fill_v himself_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o knife_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o this_o bridle_n of_o his_o appetite_n be_v never_o so_o troublesome_a &_o irksome_a to_o he_o as_o grievous_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n yet_o he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v better_a if_o any_o such_o necessity_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n throat_n shall_v be_v cut_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v ●●sh_v headlong_o into_o the_o misery_n which_o his_o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bell_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o though_o the_o abandon_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o the_o pull_n out_o our_o eye_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o we_o must_v abandon_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o inordinate_a appetite_n by_o think_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o danger_n his_o excess_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v he_o into_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o their_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o utter_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v the_o ruler_n to_o displeasure_n or_o otherwise_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o chief_o because_o their_o excess_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n their_o knife_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o they_o then_o a_o knife_n in_o their_o throat_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o by_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o knife_n put_v to_o their_o throat_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o excess_n verse_n 3._o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o when_o great_a person_n do_v invite_v mean_a man_n to_o their_o table_n they_o do_v it_o usual_o with_o a_o purpose_n some_o way_n to_o ensnare_v or_o deceive_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o with_o a_o aim_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v drink_v well_o and_o be_v frolic_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v or_o some_o other_o way_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v their_o own_o purpose_n about_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v usual_o therein_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v great_a man_n be_v willing_a they_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o plentiful_a provision_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o grudge_v they_o what_o they_o eat_v as_o be_v express_v more_o full_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 6.7_o 3_o because_o the_o delight_n man_n take_v in_o such_o dainty_n do_v unaware_o draw_v they_o into_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n which_o prove_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o and_o 4._o because_o court-entertainment_n &_o familiarity_n be_v many_o time_n unstable_a and_o so_o they_o that_o entertain_v great_a hope_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v usual_o deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n but_o now_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o eat_v at_o great_a man_n table_n solomon_n intend_v to_o imply_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o converse_v with_o great_a man_n in_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wise_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a personage_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o &_o that_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o such_o man_n be_v deceitful_a it_o yield_v not_o that_o content_n usual_o that_o man_n expect_v in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o bring_v many_o vexation_n with_o it_o and_o be_v many_o way_n dangerous_a many_o seek_v hereby_o to_o advance_v themselves_o have_v ruinate_v their_o estate_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o posterity_n verse_n 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o absolute_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o to_o overtoil_v our_o body_n and_o to_o afflict_v and_o perplex_v our_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o get_v riches_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a man_n must_v labour_v in_o their_o calling_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o if_o god_n send_v in_o abundance_n accept_v it_o thankful_o but_o for_o man_n absolute_o to_o make_v it_o their_o aim_n to_o be_v rich_a &_o so_o thereupon_o to_o make_v drudge_n of_o themselves_o and_o violent_o to_o pursue_v riches_n as_o if_o they_o think_v by_o their_o toil_a sudden_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o that_o be_v no_o way_n warrantable_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n which_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o a_o man_n happiness_n consist_v in_o be_v rich_a and_o will_v prompt_v thou_o to_o strive_v after_o this_o by_o all_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o eager_o look_v and_o seek_v after_o &_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v no_o solid_a substance_n in_o it_o however_o man_n be_v wont_n vain_o to_o call_v their_o riches_n their_o substance_n that_o which_o in_o true_a judgement_n be_v nothing_o worth_a &_o for_o the_o have_v whereof_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v have_v because_o those_o that_o eager_o seek_v after_o riches_n many_o time_n can_v attain_v they_o whereas_o god_n frequent_o bestow_v they_o in_o abundance_n upon_o those_o that_o mind_n they_o not_o or_o that_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v will_v usual_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o clause_n than_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o their_o ordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o
it_o yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o those_o vexation_n which_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n have_v bring_v upon_o thou_o yea_o it_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a trouble_n because_o come_v to_o more_o year_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o govern_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o and_o when_o thy_o time_n come_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o more_o peaceable_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o such_o a_o father_n may_v take_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o his_o son_n so_o make_v good_a by_o correction_n will_v so_o manage_v all_o his_o business_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v then_o sit_v still_o &_o never_o trouble_v himself_o or_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v inward_o enjoy_v however_o it_o fare_v with_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o his_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.1_o verse_n 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n &_o public_a preach_n &_o that_o either_o because_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v do_v whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v teach_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v faithful_o discharge_v or_o because_o god_n for_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n do_v remove_v their_o teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o imminent_a destruction_n the_o people_n perish_v to_o wit_n because_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o themselves_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o people_n make_v naked_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ex._n 32.25_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v be_v that_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o people_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o perish_v thereby_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o those_o among_o they_o that_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v may_v be_v true_o happy_a or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o people_n yet_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n happy_a unless_o they_o practise_v what_o be_v thereby_o teach_v they_o verse_n 19_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o stubborn_a disposition_n for_o though_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o out_o of_o stoutness_n and_o sullenness_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o obey_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o answer_v or_o to_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o but_o wilful_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n or_o laziness_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v force_v by_o stripe_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n ver._n 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o never_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o what_o he_o say_v &_o forward_o to_o answer_v man_n before_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o matter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ch_n 19.2_o &_o 21.5_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o see_v the_o note_n ch_n 26.12_o verse_n 21._o he_o that_o delicate_o bring_v up_o his_o servant_n from_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o a_o youth_n a_o boy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o bondslave_n bear_v in_o a_o man_n house_n shall_v have_v he_o become_v his_o son_n at_o the_o length_n that_o be_v he_o will_v at_o last_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o son_n then_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v no_o long_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v carry_v himself_o insolent_o &_o arrogant_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o equal_a yea_o some_o add_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o last_o to_o make_v away_o the_o child_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n verse_n 22._o a_o angry_a man_n stir_v up_o strife_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ch_n 15.18_o &_o 26.21_o and_o a_o furious_a man_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o rage_n abound_v with_o transgression_n such_o a_o one_o will_v curse_v swear_v revile_v slander_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o verse_n 23._o a_o man_n pride_n shall_v bring_v he_o low_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o &_o keep_v he_o up_o see_v the_o note_n ch_n 11.2_o &_o 15.33_o verse_n 24._o whoso_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n ch_n 6.32_o he_o hear_v curse_v &_o bewray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n he_o hear_v the_o thief_n belch_v out_o curse_n against_o god_n or_o man_n as_o indeed_o such_o profane_a varlet_n thief_n usual_o be_v and_o never_o make_v it_o know_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o clause_n have_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o those_o word_n &_o bewray_v it_o not_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o thief_n theft_n thus_o he_o hear_v curse_v and_o bewray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v the_o thief_n adjure_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o reveal_v his_o theft_n &_o thereupon_o according_o he_o do_v conceal_v it_o or_o rather_o thus_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n curse_v the_o thief_n &_o those_o that_o conceal_v his_o theft_n it_o may_v be_v himself_o particular_o upon_o suspicion_n or_o he_o hear_v the_o judge_n adjure_v he_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o discover_v what_o he_o know_v therein_o &_o yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n leu._n 5.1_o verse_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n may_v be_v mean_v any_o immoderate_a &_o inordinate_a fear_n in_o man_n as_o when_o man_n lie_v under_o such_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o thereupon_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n &_o all_o endeavour_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o or_o when_o man_n lie_v under_o slavish_a fear_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o mischief_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o in_o this_o proverb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o fear_v of_o man_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n here_o be_v mean_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n &_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o man_n can_v do_v they_o however_o of_o either_o of_o these_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o snare_n either_o 1._o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o so_o continual_o perplex_v &_o trouble_v that_o they_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 2._o because_o it_o make_v other_o the_o ready_a to_o injure_v &_o hurt_v they_o 3._o because_o it_o consume_v man_n body_n &_o disable_v man_n several_a way_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o preservation_n &_o 4._o especial_o because_o it_o make_v man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o oftentimes_o upon_o many_o rash_a &_o wicked_a &_o ruine_v resolution_n and_o so_o involve_v they_o in_o many_o mischief_n both_o to_o soul_n &_o body_n sometime_o those_o very_a mischief_n which_o by_o please_a man_n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o fear_v not_o man_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o
for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 1_o because_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o often_o impair_v such_o man_n health_n and_o waste_v their_o spirit_n and_o endanger_v their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o melancholy_a and_o of_o a_o sour_a and_o peevish_a temper_n 2._o because_o their_o knowledge_n will_v still_o be_v find_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o little_a that_o be_v they_o know_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o still_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o eager_a to_o search_v into_o hide_a thing_n and_o so_o put_v themselves_o upon_o more_o and_o more_o toil_n and_o labour_n 3._o because_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n vanity_n folly_n madness_n and_o misery_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o no_o knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v he_o can_v reform_v this_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n nature_n and_o way_n 5._o because_o the_o more_o know_v man_n be_v the_o more_o toilsome_a business_n in_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o 6._o because_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v most_o envy_v and_o many_o time_n most_o injurious_o deal_v with_o the_o silly_a fool_n be_v usual_o prefer_v before_o they_o 7._o because_o the_o most_o able_a man_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v many_o time_n err_v when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v best_a and_o be_v usual_o disappoint_v in_o those_o design_n they_o have_v best_a contrive_v 8._o because_o all_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n when_o old_a age_n come_v it_o usual_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o death_n seize_v upon_o man_n it_o pass_v away_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o last_o and_o especial_o because_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v at_o length_n that_o true_a happiness_n hereby_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n have_v find_v that_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o plentiful_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sudden_a corrupt_a passion_n but_o upon_o mature_a advise_v with_o myself_o i_o deliberate_o resolve_v to_o give_v myself_o to_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n whether_o that_o will_v yield_v i_o true_a content_n and_o happiness_n or_o no_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n say_v solomon_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o a_o merry_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v afflict_v not_o thyself_o any_o long_o with_o the_o toilsome_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o sure_o solomon_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o brutish_a sensual_a pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o reason_n religion_n or_o honesty_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v himself_o all_o content_a in_o all_o such_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v seemly_a for_o a_o man_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o these_o may_v carry_v he_o too_o far_o and_o make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o even_o upon_o this_o course_n of_o he_o he_o at_o last_o pass_v this_o censure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a tranquillity_n nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o such_o delight_n do_v never_o satisfy_v man_n usual_o man_n be_v cloy_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v common_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o end_n in_o sorrow_n see_v pro._n 14.13_o and_o then_o a_o little_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n make_v man_n forget_v all_o their_o former_a pleasure_n ver._n 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v of_o all_o excessive_a pleasure_n when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o live_v a_o merry_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n that_o it_o make_v man_n frantic_a or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o madness_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a to_o wit_n 1_o because_o in_o such_o excess_n of_o mirth_n man_n be_v usual_o transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o moderation_n even_o to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o which_o argue_v much_o vanity_n levity_n and_o incomposednesse_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o such_o base_a such_o light_n and_o foolish_a thing_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v thing_n of_o such_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o do_v so_o usual_o end_v in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o 3_o because_o for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o jovial_a consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v madness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o solomon_n use_v this_o expression_n be_v because_o distract_a man_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o much_o laughter_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o burn_a fever_n and_o other_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v another_o way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o merry_a voluptuous_a life_n do_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n no_o true_a profit_n at_o all_o what_o do_v it_o say_v solomon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n or_o it_o do_v a_o man_n hurt_v rather_o than_o any_o good_a they_o that_o live_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o do_v but_o make_v fool_n of_o themselves_o but_o now_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o immoderate_a rejoice_v express_v outward_o in_o laughter_n and_o such_o like_a jollity_n and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o free_a and_o frolic_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ver._n 3._o i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n as_o far_o be_v i_o can_v discern_v their_o meaning_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n solomon_n relate_v how_o at_o first_o from_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o live_v whole_o in_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o how_o he_o find_v that_o to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o relate_v how_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v upon_o another_o course_n which_o be_v that_o see_v neither_o the_o alone_a austere_a search_n after_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o alone_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n will_v yield_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o full_a contentation_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o will_v now_o try_v a_o middle_a course_n prudential_o to_o temper_v wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n together_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n as_o withal_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o to_o order_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o be_v dissolute_a and_o excessive_a therein_o but_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n
divine_a providence_n as_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 17._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o solomon_n pass_v on_o that_o vanity_n of_o oppression_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_v most_o righteous_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n nor_o shall_v wicked_a man_n embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o think_v beforehand_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n that_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n man_n have_v do_v or_o have_v design_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n shall_v then_o and_o there_o be_v discover_v and_o judge_v and_o receive_v its_o due_a recompense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n here_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o though_o here_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n yet_o there_o every_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o judge_v but_o though_o this_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o indeed_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n here_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n hereafter_o yet_o i_o conceive_v even_o god_n cut_v wicked_a man_n off_o here_o be_v also_o include_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o such_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n or_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o god_n suffer_v that_o oppression_n in_o seat_n of_o justice_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o tear_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o never_o mind_n any_o future_a estate_n or_o rather_o thus_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o however_o man_n in_o power_n do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v cause_n man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yet_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n or_o judgement_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n or_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a life_n and_o their_o sensual_a mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortality_n but_o now_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v clear_v god_n and_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brutishness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o verse_n 19_o for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a disease_n the_o same_o outward_a casualty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o sure_a to_o die_v and_o in_o outward_a regard_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o painful_a to_o both_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n nor_o what_o will_v be_v outward_o after_o death_n yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o same_o vital_a organ_n the_o breath_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o outward_a respect_n man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o great_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o preeminence_n yea_o in_o many_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o beast_n excel_v man_n as_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o sense_n their_o strength_n and_o agility_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v fade_v ●nd_v nothing_o even_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v here_o below_o verse_n 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o g●eth_v upward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o god_n above_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o chap._n 12.7_o or_o that_o abide_v after_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v up_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o fall_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n perish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o who_o know_v this_o that_o be_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o follow_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o their_o precious_a soul_n they_o general_o neglect_v or_o rather_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o by_o any_o natural_a inquisition_n or_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o outward_a event_n that_o befall_v man_n and_o beast_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o any_o sensual_a experimental_a knowledge_n whoever_o see_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 22._o therefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v by_o his_o labour_n he_o conclude_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o since_o for_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o chap._n 2.24_o for_o that_o be_v his_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n hoard_v up_o what_o he_o have_v it_o will_v be_v for_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o return_v and_o consider_v solomon_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o
people_n be_v so_o unstable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rest_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o thus_o causeless_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n and_o live_v to_o see_v another_o prefer_v so_o before_o they_o be_v a_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o prince_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o solomon_n insert_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o aim_n may_v be_v by_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o imply_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a vanity_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o vanity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n that_o if_o they_o look_v not_o the_o more_o narrow_o to_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o vanity_n find_v and_o this_o solomon_n do_v here_o covert_o intimate_v by_o give_v man_n this_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o 2._o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o only_a true_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o forego_n vanity_n have_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o declare_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o bless_v or_o yield_v a_o man_n complete_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o not_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a he_o can_v go_v for_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o make_v here_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v attain_v happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v god_n worship_n only_o we_o must_v then_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o foot_n be_v mean_v that_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v watch_v careful_o over_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o enter_v upon_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n offend_v therein_o even_o as_o man_n that_o go_v in_o dangerous_a way_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v very_o wary_o to_o their_o step_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o go_v thither_o with_o due_a preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o refrain_v all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o take_v care_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n their_o heart_n thought_n intention_n and_o affection_n be_v order_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o whereby_o be_v signify_v with_o what_o pure_a heart_n and_o undefiled_a conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n man_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n man_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n as_o man_n with_o unclean_a dirty_a foot_n be_v fit_a to_o go_v into_o the_o neat_a room_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a understanding_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o to_o think_v so_o silly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o mind_v sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o or_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o hypocritical_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o but_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n in_o give_v god_n sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o never_o think_v how_o they_o displease_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a service_n yea_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o please_v god_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n here_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o another_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v prayer_n let_v not_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o and_o unadvised_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o avoid_v utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o which_o you_o never_o think_v of_o before_o you_o speak_v it_o but_o beware_v also_o of_o blurt_a out_o any_o thing_n in_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n but_o with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v well_o beforehand_o of_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o god_n and_o so_o set_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v that_o man_n may_v not_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n that_o be_v unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a earthly_a vild_a wretch_n a_o weak_a frail_a creature_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a from_o above_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o see_v how_o all_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o in_o his_o service_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a therefore_o one_o that_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n isa_n 57.15_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o rash_a utter_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o all_o heartless_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o pray_v neither_o often_o nor_o long_a pray_n nor_o yet_o frequent_a
this_o verse_n must_v be_v again_o repeat_v here_o thus_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o live_v among_o man_n more_o than_o the_o rich_a covetous_a churl_n that_o live_v retire_v by_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v both_o do_v but_o live_v and_o both_o must_v die_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o thus_o what_o have_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o discreet_a carriage_n of_o himself_o among_o man_n get_v a_o competent_a livelihood_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n that_o have_v not_o so_o good_a ability_n to_o provide_v for_o himsel_n see_v even_o this_o man_n also_o do_v some_o way_n get_v bread_n to_o eat_v and_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o rub_v through_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o verse_n 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o covetous_a churl_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n before_o propound_v by_o solomon_n what_o have_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n yes_o say_v the_o covetous_a man_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o his_o possession_n in_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.11_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n always_o have_v then_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a want_n of_o those_o necessary_n which_o the_o body_n natural_o call_v for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v always_o wish_v and_o crave_v this_o and_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o solomon_n pass_v concern_v this_o answer_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v riches_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o yield_v the_o owner_n no_o profit_n neither_o can_v it_o settle_v or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a care_n and_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v likewise_o add_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n eager_a pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v better_o it_o be_v comfortable_o and_o content_o to_o enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o to_o be_v still_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o more_o and_o more_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o poor_a man_n enjoy_v as_o much_o substantial_a benefit_n by_o his_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v by_o his_o abundance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v food_n convenient_a and_o thereby_o live_v and_o enjoy_v health_n and_o since_o the_o wise_a can_v fetch_v no_o more_o real_a good_a from_o their_o riches_n then_o fool_n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o far_a more_o comfortable_a with_o contentation_n of_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n a_o man_n have_v than_o when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v still_o go_v out_o and_o wander_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v still_o long_v and_o wish_v and_o plot_v for_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o still_o hope_v to_o attain_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v he_o be_v discontent_v and_o if_o he_o do_v attain_v they_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o unsatisfied_a and_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v and_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o wander_v in_o the_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o increase_v his_o labour_n and_o misery_n verse_n 10._o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o forego_n censure_n namely_o to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o endless_a wander_a of_o man_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o great_a thing_n than_o what_o at_o present_a god_n have_v afford_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v exempt_v or_o secure_v they_o from_o those_o manifold_a misery_n whereto_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v general_o subject_a and_o that_o by_o the_o unresistable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o as_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n condition_n be_v pre-assigned_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o sollicitousness_n about_o their_o future_a estate_n be_v needless_a and_o vain_a that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o that_o be_v whatever_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o man_n have_v be_v or_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v he_o as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n even_o every_o thing_n that_o therein_o befall_v he_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n immutable_a and_o unresistable_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v change_v his_o condition_n he_o can_v make_v himself_o rich_a when_o god_n have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v poor_a he_o can_v add_v the_o least_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v his_o portion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o every_o man_n content_o to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n who_o from_o eternity_n have_v know_v he_o by_o name_n then_o anxious_o and_o greedy_o to_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v or_o rather_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a rich_a and_o honourable_a or_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o make_v use_n of_o riches_n yet_o the_o name_n that_o god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o even_o from_o his_o first_o creation_n adam_n sheweth_z what_o he_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n that_o must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o be_v what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v know_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n a_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a creature_n subject_n to_o variety_n of_o vanity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o other_o and_o though_o therefore_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o wise_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o fool_n that_o pinch_v himself_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n poor_a weak_a perish_v creature_n that_o have_v their_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n let_v man_n advance_v themselves_o to_o never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v man_n before_o so_o they_o be_v man_n still_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o infirmity_n whereto_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v subject_a such_o as_o sickness_n and_o grief_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v go_v neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o to_o argue_v with_o and_o implead_v god_n for_o subject_v man_n to_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o
58.9_o &_o 118.12_o so_o the_o laughter_n of_o these_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o profuse_a mirth_n the_o base_a flattery_n the_o lewd_a jest_n and_o sport_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n though_o it_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n which_o yet_o be_v irksome_a and_o distasteful_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o yield_v wonderful_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o time_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_o transport_v herewith_o they_o that_o be_v flatter_v may_v be_v much_o raise_v and_o cheer_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n may_v warm_v man_n heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o light_a flash_n of_o joy_n which_o have_v no_o solidity_n nor_o permanency_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o mirth_n so_o there_o be_v little_a true_a comfort_n in_o it_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 14.13_o and_o the_o flattery_n of_o fool_n may_v destroy_v man_n but_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o such_o man_n when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v big_o and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_v and_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n all_o this_o their_o jollity_n together_o with_o their_o prosperity_n be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o leave_v no_o solid_a benefit_n or_o comfort_n behind_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifest_a dependence_n which_o this_o verse_n have_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o better_a and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o flattery_n or_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o man_n take_v in_o flattery_n all_o the_o mirth_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v mere_a vanity_n verse_n 7._o sure_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a etc._n etc._n expositor_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o what_o respect_n these_o word_n can_v have_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o hold_n that_o solomon_n do_v here_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v quiet_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v reprove_v can_v bear_v a_o reproof_n but_o do_v fly_v out_o against_o and_o oppress_v he_o that_o wise_o reprove_v he_o this_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o he_o that_o do_v so_o oppress_v his_o reprover_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v in_o his_o rage_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o will_v think_v none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o asa_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 16.10_o or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v oppress_v for_o his_o faithful_a reprove_v of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o otherwise_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v distemper_v with_o discontent_n and_o rage_n and_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o be_v not_o seemly_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o hereupon_o be_v ready_a in_o rage_n to_o give_v over_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o see_v jer._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o gift_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o which_o wise_a man_n shall_v impartial_o do_v again_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o in_o this_o life_n even_o wise_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v mad_a by_o oppression_n and_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o bribe_n or_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o injustice_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o bribe_n but_o to_o i_o that_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o solomon_n intend_v here_o to_o prescribe_v some_o other_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o allay_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o namely_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o misery_n and_o evil_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o want_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v two_o several_a way_n understand_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o oppression_n or_o wealth_n get_v by_o oppression_n make_v not_o fool_n only_o but_o even_o wise_a man_n mad_a because_o when_o wise_a man_n turn_v oppressor_n find_v how_o fast_o gain_n come_v in_o thereby_o this_o make_v they_o excessive_o covetous_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a not_o care_v by_o what_o unjust_a way_n they_o increase_v their_o store_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n yea_o like_a bruit_n beast_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o mischief_n those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n like_o frantic_a man_n they_o run_v the_o high_a way_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o unjust_a course_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o whilst_o thereby_o to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n see_v deut._n 16.19_o or_o second_o that_o when_o wise_a man_n see_v oppressor_n grow_v rich_a and_o great_a by_o oppression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o innocent_a and_o well-deserving_a oppress_v especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v unjust_o overbear_v and_o crush_v this_o do_v exceed_o discompose_v their_o spirit_n at_o least_o till_o they_o have_v recollect_v themselves_o it_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o discontent_n to_o carry_v themselves_o many_o way_n very_o unseemly_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o follow_a clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o oppress_a when_o they_o see_v justice_n pervert_v by_o bribery_n but_o some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a verse_n express_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad_a so_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v as_o much_o hurt_n by_o fraudulent_a gift_n as_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n verse_n 8._o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v this_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o to_o die_v a_o desire_a death_n be_v best_a and_o the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v for_o man_n to_o bear_v patient_o what_o ever_o befall_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o reproof_n of_o which_o solomon_n have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n there_o reproof_n may_v be_v at_o first_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o the_o faithful_a reprover_n may_v for_o a_o while_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o end_n like_o bitter_a physic_n they_o often_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v reprove_v and_o yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o reprover_n see_v pro_n 28.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o
business_n that_o man_n undertake_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v and_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v common_o expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n thus_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o this_o which_o be_v thus_o general_o deliver_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v man_n for_o want_n of_o observe_v judicious_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o right_a way_n for_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o undertake_v solomon_n add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o observe_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n show_v that_o subject_n do_v usual_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v this_o wisdom_n of_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o king_n seasonable_o and_o judicious_o in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prevent_n or_o appease_v of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o else_o he_o do_v here_o make_v way_n to_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o may_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o man_n life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o heedful_a prevention_n of_o or_o preparation_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o soon_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o show_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n be_v by_o a_o circumspect_a care_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o precept_n concern_v obey_a of_o king_n and_o withal_o that_o for_o want_n of_o this_o wisdom_n man_n do_v common_o bring_v many_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o verse_n 7._o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o and_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o any_o enterprise_n that_o he_o undertake_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o inform_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o see_v therefore_o man_n can_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o can_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o manner_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a disquiet_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n themselves_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v suggest_v to_o themselves_o where_o as_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v or_o how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o unexpected_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_o they_o will_v crush_v they_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o death_n come_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v or_o hold_v his_o soul_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 10.12_o &_o 34.14_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o die_v the_o mighty_a man_n that_o have_v most_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o withstand_v death_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n or_o cast_v off_o weapon_n in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v in_o that_o terrible_a conflict_n when_o death_n man_n great_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o shall_v assault_v man_n and_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o resist_v his_o assault_n with_o all_o its_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v discharge_v or_o free_v from_o fight_v it_o out_o or_o of_o avoid_v this_o combat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n wherewith_o any_o man_n can_v assault_v this_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o arrow_n spear_n or_o javelin_n which_o man_n can_v let_v fly_v against_o he_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evade_n this_o war_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a also_o to_o beat_v off_o this_o enemy_n before_o this_o all-conquering_a champion_n soon_o or_o late_a all_o man_n must_v fall_v who_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o grave_n only_o indeed_o spiritual_o the_o saint_n shall_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n their_o wealth_n and_o great_a estate_n get_v by_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.2_o or_o the_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a place_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o many_o base_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n be_v wont_a to_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o shift_n and_o sinful_a crafty_a device_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal_n 56.7_o doubtless_o wickedness_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o hasten_v man_n ruin_n then_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o forego_n precept_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o obey_n of_o king_n therefore_o ought_v subject_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o provoke_v their_o king_n to_o displeasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n that_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n power_n to_o retain_v his_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o deliver_v they_o or_o else_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v man_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n whereto_o here_o he_o add_v that_o as_o man_n can_v foresee_v evil_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o withstand_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n namely_o death_n thereby_o imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o man_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o or_o their_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o best_a way_n be_v wise_o to_o prepare_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o all_o this_o have_v i_o see_v and_o apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o transition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o he_o have_v former_o often_o use_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.15_o 23_o 25._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o further_a vanity_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o observation_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o live_v quiet_o under_o king_n by_o a_o wise_a obey_v their_o command_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o likewise_o further_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o god_n though_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n intolerable_o to_o crush_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a people_n add_v yet_o this_o withal_o that_o god_n advance_v such_o man_n to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n tend_v usual_o to_o
well-growing_a of_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o harvest_n and_o never_o reap_v his_o corn_n if_o upon_o every_o rise_n of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n he_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v rain_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o never_o obtain_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v liberal_o sow_v this_o seed_n that_o be_v still_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o distrust_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v and_o suggest_v to_o himself_o many_o needless_a fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o thereby_o to_o justify_v himself_o herein_o as_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o in_o old_a age_n or_o in_o long_a and_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o and_o he_o may_v want_v what_o they_o now_o give_v wind_z and_o cloud_n be_v uncertain_a sign_n of_o what_o weather_n will_v be_v and_o may_v blow_v over_o and_o so_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o covetous_a man_n verse_n 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o wit_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v joh._n 3.8_o when_o and_o from_o what_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v blow_v and_o whether_o with_o a_o violent_a or_o a_o gentle_a gale_n or_o rather_o the_o way_n how_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o every_o child_n in_o its_o first_o conception_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o do_v clear_o agree_v hereto_o nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n that_o be_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v make_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o bone_n be_v only_o mention_v figurative_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v chief_o from_o they_o how_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o body_n skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o how_o so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o bone_n shall_v be_v form_v and_o harden_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o future_a time_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o according_o he_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v some_o expositor_n do_v comprehend_v other_o incomprehensible_a thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n do_v fashion_v the_o several_a organ_n of_o the_o child_n first_o conception_n according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n that_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la domicilij_fw-la architectrix_fw-la how_o the_o child_n breathe_v and_o be_v not_o stifle_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o how_o it_o live_v if_o it_o breathe_v not_o and_o which_o way_n the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n die_v but_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o be_v daily_o do_v among_o we_o much_o less_o can_v we_o know_v the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n must_v not_o forbear_v sow_v or_o reap_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o or_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v order_v the_o wind_n or_o the_o weather_n and_o how_o he_o may_v turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o neither_o ought_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o delay_n relieve_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretence_n and_o fear_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o they_o or_o they_o or_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v though_o man_n know_v not_o how_o their_o bounty_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n yet_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o about_o many_o several_a way_n and_o again_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n or_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v off_o their_o charity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n infer_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o future_a event_n press_v man_n to_o a_o assiduous_a diligence_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o all_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereto_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o compare_v to_o seed_v sow_v as_o in_o pro._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o that_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n here_o then_o by_o man_n sow_v their_o own_o seed_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v intend_v their_o own_o call_n without_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n but_o because_o solomon_n have_v be_v all_o this_o chapter_n hitherto_o press_v man_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a compare_v alm_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o these_o word_n likewise_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v always_o do_v good_a begin_v betimes_o and_o never_o give_v over_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o old_a age_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n begin_v present_o to_o give_v and_o so_o hold_v out_o unto_o thy_o end_n while_o the_o day_n of_o man_n life_n continue_v there_o will_v be_v season_n for_o good_a work_n but_o when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n once_o come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n of_o work_v then_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a that_o be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o seed_n he_o sow_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n shall_v spring_v up_o best_o and_o yield_v the_o fair_a crop_n so_o neither_o know_v thou_o which_o of_o thy_o alm_n shall_v be_v best_o bestow_v whether_o of_o they_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o receive_v with_o most_o thankfulness_n nor_o whether_o of_o they_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o procure_v from_o he_o the_o great_a reward_n nay_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o that_o both_o may_v in_o these_o respect_n be_v alike_o good_a for_o thou_o verse_n 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.11_o &_o psal_n 49.19_o &_o esth_n 8.16_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o transition_n to_o a_o new_a direction_n or_o advice_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o book_n hitherto_o solomon_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o withal_o have_v give_v many_o excellent_a direction_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o they_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n remedy_v these_o vanity_n and_o live_v with_o as_o much_o comfort_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o now_o because_o man_n must_v die_v and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v must_v pass_v into_o a_o eternal_a condition_n either_o of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n after_o which_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n make_v enquiry_n can_v be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a unless_o he_o can_v assure_v to_o himself_o a_o share_n in_o the_o bliss_n of_o that_o eternal_a condition_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o direct_v man_n how_o they_o may_v after_o a_o life_n spend_v content_o and_o comfortable_o
of_o the_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whereto_o agree_v that_o promise_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 4.6_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 17.8_o &_o 91.1_o &_o 121.5_o 6._o and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n be_v mean_v 1._o our_o put_a ourselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n by_o own_v he_o through_o faith_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o our_o abide_n and_o persevere_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 15.4.3_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o mean_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o glorious_a rest_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.10_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o see_v also_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o age_n enjoy_v by_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o this_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o without_o seek_v any_o far_a to_o place_v their_o whole_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o 5._o the_o unexpressible_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o do_v hereupon_o cheer_n and_o revive_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o belove_a reap_v no_o fruit_n nor_o benefit_n by_o i_o but_o i_o reap_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o not_o only_o refresh_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o also_o fruit_n too_o the_o golden_a apple_n i_o gather_v from_o this_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a appletree_n whereon_o i_o daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o find_v much_o sweetness_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o fruit_n be_v mean_v 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o very_a meditation_n whereof_o yield_v exceed_v great_a delight_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o so_o likewise_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o our_o adoption_n the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v through_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a with_o respect_n to_o which_o fruit_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.7_o for_o all_o these_o do_v yield_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o whence_o be_v those_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a all_o the_o sweet_n of_o earthly_a delight_n have_v no_o relish_n in_o they_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n verse_n 4._o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n here_o the_o spouse_n relate_v how_o her_o belove_a have_v former_o or_o at_o present_a manifest_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o she_o by_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o according_o they_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o wine-cellar_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o because_o wine-cellar_n be_v low_a vault_n under_o ground_n dark_a raw_a and_o cold_a but_o yet_o withal_o well_o store_v and_o fraught_v with_o wine_n that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o they_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o great_a refresh_a comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v usual_o afford_v his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o deep_a and_o dismal_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n that_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o dungeon_n to_o the_o spouse_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v a_o wine-cellar_n psal_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v &_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n but_o read_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o christ_n banquet_a house_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o ordinance_n whereto_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o secret_a sway_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o the_o communion_n which_o there_o they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n he_o there_o entertain_v and_o feast_v they_o with_o all_o variety_n of_o dainty_n the_o divers_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n work_v in_o they_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n they_o that_o expound_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wine-cellar_n to_o they_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o clause_n thus_o that_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o do_v as_o with_o a_o banner_n display_v cheer_v they_o up_o proclaim_v defence_n to_o they_o and_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o but_o read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n i_o conceive_v that_o according_o in_o this_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n solomon_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o captain_n hang_v up_o their_o banner_n or_o ensign_n over_o their_o head_n when_o they_o make_v any_o great_a feast_n thereby_o to_o add_v the_o more_o glory_n and_o splendour_n to_o their_o entertainment_n and_o the_o church_n main_a intent_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v her_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o standard_n a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n display_v who_o motto_n or_o device_n be_v love_n and_o that_o in_o several_a regard_n 1._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o unfold_v and_o display_v before_o man_n all_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v that_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o and_o eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v
the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v know_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o that_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 2._o because_o as_o captain_n by_o their_o banner_n do_v gather_v their_o soldier_n together_o and_o keep_v they_o close_o together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v by_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o banner_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o christ_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n unto_o himself_o to_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o knit_v together_o without_o scatter_v one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o under_o these_o very_a term_n do_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 11.10_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o again_o chap._n 49.22_o behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o call_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n discovery_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v win_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 3._o because_o as_o soldier_n be_v by_o their_o banner_n and_o ensign_n encourage_v and_o hearten_v to_o fight_v manful_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o colour_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n so_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n be_v embolden_v to_o withstand_v courageous_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v continual_o support_v and_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o be_v at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v they_o rom._n 8.37_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 5._o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o church_n to_o her_o enemy_n chap._n 6.4_o 10._o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o company_n soldier_n belong_v by_o the_o banner_n which_o they_o follow_v so_o true_a christian_n be_v know_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o gospel_n grace_n of_o love_n and_o by_o their_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o 5._o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o any_o town_n or_o castle_n to_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n and_o ensign_n in_o token_n of_o conquest_n so_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v there_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o death_n hos_n 13.14_o yea_o and_o they_o that_o be_v subdue_v which_o be_v strange_a do_v triumph_n also_o as_o be_v make_v conqueror_n together_o with_o he_o over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n &_o psal_n 20.6_o verse_n 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n the_o spouse_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o dainty_n of_o her_o belove_n banquet_n house_n and_o therein_o taste_v of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o swoon_n or_o love-qualm_n and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o her_o bridemaid_n or_o her_o belove_a and_o his_o brideman_n to_o stay_v she_o that_o be_v to_o support_v she_o and_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o sink_v with_o flagon_n to_o wit_n of_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o cheer_v revive_a quality_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o to_o comfort_v she_o with_o apple_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o for_o when_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v it_o be_v usual_a by_o put_v odoriferous_a apple_n or_o orange_n or_o some_o other_o strong_a smell_a thing_n to_o their_o nostril_n to_o revive_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o swoon_v that_o which_o we_o translate_v comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n strew_v i_o with_o apple_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v strew_v apple_n under_o i_o and_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o bolster_n or_o bed_n beat_v up_o or_o spread_v under_o i_o for_o they_o use_v bed_n at_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_n uphold_v i_o from_o sink_v and_o refresh_v my_o languish_a spirit_n for_o say_v she_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n to_o wit_n either_o through_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o her_o belove_n love_v to_o she_o and_o the_o delight_n she_o take_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o her_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n heart_n faint_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v still_o alive_a gen._n 45.26_o or_o else_o rather_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o passionatenesse_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o he_o accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o part_n from_o she_o as_o indeed_o elsewhere_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v again_o make_v of_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n be_v because_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o chap._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o work_v in_o her_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v he_o more_o full_o then_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o indeed_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a passion_n of_o love_n may_v thus_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o amnons_n fall_a sick_a for_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n love_n soften_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v often_o carry_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o lover_n so_o violent_o to_o the_o party_n love_v that_o their_o vital_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v thereby_o but_o now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v first_o for_o the_o church_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o though_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sore_a tribulation_n and_o desertion_n when_o notwithstanding_o their_o heart_n be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o christ_n yet_o they_o lie_v under_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n without_o all_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o and_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o be_v always_o groan_v under_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o manifold_a fail_n and_o sin_n which_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o those_o spiritual_a sickness_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33.24_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v the_o sickness_n the_o church_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v ascribe_v either_o 1._o to_o she_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o overcome_v through_o astonishment_n at_o the_o rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n to_o she_o whereof_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o unusual_a measure_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o hereupon_o she_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v or_o 2._o rather_o to_o her_o excess_n of_o love_n and_o ardent_a longing_n after_o a_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n her_o belove_a wrought_v in_o she_o by_o that_o late_a discovery_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o she_o and_o
the_o taste_n she_o have_v get_v of_o those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v feast_v she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a pro._n 13.12_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o senseless_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o be_v always_o pant_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o help_n she_o require_v stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o private_a christian_n to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o 2_o that_o by_o the_o flagon_n and_o apple_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v be_v mean_v the_o cordial_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bowl_n and_o flagon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v apply_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o weak_a faith_n and_o the_o cheer_v and_o revive_v of_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o her_o consolation_n may_v abound_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o have_v wound_v she_o so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o love_n that_o can_v heal_v she_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51.8_o verse_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o bed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o which_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v along_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n the_o first_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o he_o may_v embrace_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faint_a spouse_n do_v here_o glory_n in_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o she_o belove_v over_o she_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v call_v for_o help_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o he_o himself_o have_v present_o catch_v she_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o cherish_v she_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n eph._n 5.29_o even_o as_o a_o ●oving_a husband_n be_v wont_a to_o cherish_v his_o sick_a wife_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n cheer_v up_o his_o afflict_a people_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o successful_a for_o the_o revive_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o faint_a spirit_n as_o for_o these_o expression_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o their_o support_n bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o his_o ardent_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o by_o so_o many_o close_a and_o fast_o embrace_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o assure_v they_o how_o near_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o heart_n how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o any_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n see_v psal_n 37.24_o verse_n 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o song_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v insert_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o verse_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v versus_fw-la intercalares_fw-la wherewith_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n pastoral_n and_o marriage-song_n be_v in_o other_o poet_n often_o interlace_v very_o many_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o she_o please_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n until_o he_o please_v do_v according_o conceive_v of_o this_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n charge_n enjoin_v those_o about_o his_o bride_n that_o see_v she_o be_v after_o her_o languishment_n fall_v asleep_o in_o his_o embrace_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o disturb_v or_o awaken_v she_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v not_o break_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n these_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v her_o word_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o this_o song_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v only_o to_o his_o brideman_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v always_o the_o bride_n that_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n therefore_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o may_v lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n do_v therefore_o charge_v her_o bridemaide_n not_o to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v she_o belove_v whilst_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o with_o his_o embrace_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o adjure_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o that_o as_o you_o dear_o love_v and_o prize_v the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v say_v because_o country_n damosel_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n run_v be_v wont_n exceed_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o pretty_a creature_n and_o likewise_o in_o hunt_v they_o and_o in_o sport_v and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n that_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v or_o who_o dear_o love_v i_o till_o he_o please_v that_o be_v till_o he_o awake_v of_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v hereby_o be_v this_o the_o church_n after_o her_o perplexity_n have_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o she_o disturb_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v over_o her_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v her_o lord_n the_o least_o offence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o by_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o any_o sinful_a course_n whatsoever_o disturb_v or_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o displeasure_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 63.10_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n for_o as_o
they_o enjoy_v together_o and_o indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o because_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v still_o to_o press_v the_o spouse_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n there_o to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o often_o repeat_v this_o wo●_n my_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v by_o these_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o companion_n or_o his_o brideman_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n these_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a angel_n or_o his_o faithful_a one_o especial_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o &_o isa_n 41.8_o &_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o according_o either_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v here_o to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a fruit_n which_o his_o church_n militant_a do_v bring_v forth_o to_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 15.7_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o see_v their_o brethren_n walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o god_n see_v joh._n 3.29_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 2_o joh._n 3.4_o or_o else_o his_o glorify_a saint_n be_v invite_v to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o bliss_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o last_o clause_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o love_n but_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v manifest_a to_o each_o other_o or_o with_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n verse_n 2._o i_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o new_a passage_n betwixt_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o beloved_n which_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o where_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o unkind_o and_o unworthy_o she_o have_v use_v he_o and_o what_o thereupon_o befall_v she_o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o first_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o be_v understand_v dis-junctive_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o belove_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o beloved_n so_o lover_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v one_o another_o wake_v and_o according_o whilst_o i_o be_v sleep_v he_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o but_o rather_o in_o both_o clause_n the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o herself_o and_o show_v in_o what_o a_o condition_n she_o be_v when_o her_o belove_a come_v to_o visit_v she_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_o asleep_a but_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v awake_a in_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v buisy_v with_o think_v of_o her_o belove_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n haerent_fw-la infixi_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la vultus_fw-la verbaque_fw-la nec_fw-la placidam_fw-la membris_fw-la that_fw-mi cura_fw-la quietem_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v and_o call_v at_o her_o door_n she_o present_o hear_v he_o now_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a sluggish_a and_o slumber_a condition_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a wherein_o christ_n often_o find_v his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n sleep_v be_v usual_o cause_v 1._o from_o fullness_n of_o feed_v when_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o bone_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o 2_o from_o weariness_n isa_n 5.27_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a none_o shall_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n 3._o from_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v luk._n 22.45_o and_o 4._o from_o sloth_n and_o want_n of_o exercise_n pro._n 19.15_o sloathfulnesse_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o help_v it_o forward_o and_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o dream_a fancy_n isa_n 29.8_o now_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o man_n asleep_a they_o become_v negligent_a dull_a and_o listlesse_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v over-borne_a with_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a security_n and_o do_v usual_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dream_n and_o because_o this_o proceed_v much_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o from_o man_n glut_a themselves_o with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o overtoyling_a themselves_o about_o earthly_a thing_n from_o sloth_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o of_o man_n asleep_a as_o rom._n 13.11_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n &_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o withal_o she_o add_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o wit_n because_o say_v some_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sleep_n but_o that_o she_o discern_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o rather_o because_o her_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a though_o it_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v always_o a_o regenerate_a part_n that_o do_v sincere_o mind_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o great_a neglect_n and_o security_n their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o for_o sleep_v they_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o withstand_v it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o according_a to_o that_o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v still_o open_a to_o discern_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o waken_v they_o and_o to_o call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 4._o the_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o and_o 5._o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o correct_v they_o which_o tend_v indeed_o to_o waken_v secure_a sinner_n mic._n 6.9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o christ_n knock_n rev._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o slumber_n of_o security_n wherein_o she_o lay_v yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o knock_v of_o christ_n and_o do_v even_o then_o own_v he_o to_o be_v she_o only_o belove_a and_o by_o relate_v this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o folly_n in_o neglect_v he_o as_o she_o do_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a that_o be_v receive_v i_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v admittance_n to_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o
love_a title_n which_o christ_n here_o give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o love_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o &_o 14._o &_o 4.7.10_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o christ_n manifest_v such_o fervent_a affection_n to_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o her_o deadness_n and_o fayling_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o admission_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o own_o good_a whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o she_o and_o that_o all_o this_o the_o church_n allege_v by_o way_n of_o condemn_v herself_o for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n to_o wit_n whilst_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o have_v stand_v long_o wait_v without_o door_n in_o expectation_n of_o be_v let_v in_o by_o thou_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o admission_n by_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o wit_n the_o refresh_a shower_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o comfort_v and_o cool_a dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n but_o questionless_a as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o lover_n undergo_v whilst_o in_o cold_a and_o frosty_a night_n they_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lover_n in_o hope_n at_o last_o to_o be_v let_v in_o by_o they_o christ_n speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o hard_a usage_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o he_o be_v there_o lock_v out_o of_o door_n and_o despise_a and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o in_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o great_a affront_n and_o hard_a usage_n he_o undergo_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n whilst_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o to_o bring_v his_o choose_a one_o unto_o repentance_n and_o in_o relate_v this_o the_o spouse_n still_o seek_v to_o aggravate_v her_o base_a usage_n of_o her_o belove_a that_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o her_o sake_n verse_n 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n &c_n &c_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o speak_v soft_o to_o herself_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o herself_o why_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v what_o her_o belove_a desire_v or_o else_o as_o the_o answer_n which_o she_o return_v aloud_o to_o his_o request_n and_o that_o either_o to_o intimate_v her_o discontent_n against_o he_o for_o come_v so_o unreasonable_o or_o mere_o by_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v she_o not_o come_v to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o these_o last_o word_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o hot_a eastern_a country_n where_o they_o use_v to_o go_v bare_a legged_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n bear_v foot_v and_o so_o be_v constant_o wont_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n both_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o sweat_n and_o likewise_o to_o cool_v their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v themselves_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a rest_n and_o both_o clause_n imply_v that_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o bed_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o dress_v herself_o again_o that_o she_o may_v go_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v he_o in_o all_o which_o she_o still_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v herself_o for_o this_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o signify_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o best_a to_o repentance_n to_o a_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a gospel-like_a conversation_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v hereto_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o vain_a delay_n and_o to_o pretend_v many_o foolish_a excuse_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v say_v i_o have_v put_v off_o and_o give_v over_o that_o strict_a and_o forward_a profession_n i_o former_o make_v of_o religion_n and_o have_v lay_v myself_o down_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o warm_a bed_n of_o sensual_a ease_n and_o security_n i_o have_v free_v myself_o from_o all_o those_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o i_o former_o perplex_v myself_o and_o be_o quite_o rid_v of_o those_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n i_o former_o undergo_v and_o lie_v snug_v cover_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n and_o must_v i_o again_o betake_v myself_o to_o these_o hard_a duty_n of_o christianity_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o must_v i_o again_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o suffering_n i_o be_o now_o free_v from_o to_o follow_v thou_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_a course_n never_o want_v fleshly_a shift_n and_o excuse_n see_v luk._n 11.7_o verse_n 4._o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v because_o i_o open_v not_o the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o my_o belove_a assay_v to_o open_v the_o door_n himself_o namely_o by_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o keyhole_n or_o some_o chink_n or_o craney_n thereabouts_o or_o by_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o some_o little_a window_n or_o hole_n that_o be_v in_o or_o near_o the_o door_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o latch_n or_o thrust_v back_o the_o lock_n or_o the_o bolt_n whereby_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n convey_v secret_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o spouse_n do_v seek_v to_o open_v her_o heart_n even_o by_o remove_v that_o self-love_n or_o that_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v the_o bolt_n whereby_o her_o heart_n have_v be_v lock_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o matth._n 12.28_o be_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o luk._n 11.20_o be_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o act._n 11.21_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o that_o be_v when_o i_o see_v how_o earnest_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o get_v in_o and_o how_o to_o that_o end_n he_o stand_v strive_v in_o the_o cold_a night_n to_o open_v the_o door_n i_o be_v inward_o much_o move_v to_o wit_n with_o pity_n and_o strong_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o my_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v that_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a neglect_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o strong_a affection_n towards_o he_o verse_n 5._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o her_o belove_a have_v desire_v she_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o chap._n 3.1_o and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n do_v proper_o signify_v myrrh_n pass_v or_o run_v about_o so_o call_v either_o 1._o because_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a myrrh_n be_v such_o as_o flow_v free_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v pass_v ready_o in_o way_n of_o traffic_n as_o we_o call_v that_o money_n which_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o be_v question_v currant_n money_n gen._n 23.16_o or_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v myrrh_n the_o smell_n whereof_o will_v pass_v out_o and_o spread_v abroad_o every_o way_n now_o expositor_n go_v two_o several_a way_n in_o expound_v this_o which_o the_o spouse_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o drop_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o finger_n with_o myrrh_n for_o 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o she_o will_v hereby_o set_v forth_o that_o to_o render_v herself_o the_o more_o
the_o leg_n and_o foot_n be_v those_o instrument_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v uphold_v and_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o by_o these_o leg_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o socket_n of_o gold_n whereon_o these_o pillar_n stand_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v his_o strong_a firm_a and_o faithful_a his_o pure_a and_o glorious_a manage_n and_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o gospel_n where_o ever_o he_o please_v break_v through_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o bear_v up_o supporting_z and_o help_v his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o he_o never_o tread_v awry_o nor_o fail_v of_o do_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o unchangeable_o constant_a and_o durable_a as_o likewise_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o divine_a almighty_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v somewhat_o otherwise_o apply_v this_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereon_o the_o church_n be_v firm_o found_v eph._n 2.20_o be_v these_o firm_a and_o stable_n and_o beautiful_a leg_n that_o be_v as_o marble_n pillar_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o of_o they_o principal_o be_v that_o speak_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n &_o c_o and_o that_o these_o pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o socket_n of_o gold_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o precious_a a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n by_o his_o countenance_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o face_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o her_o belove_a be_v a_o tall_a goodly_a personable_a man_n and_o that_o his_o aspect_n be_v stately_a and_o withal_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o largeness_n glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n that_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o forest_n and_o that_o always_o flourish_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o freshness_n and_o vigour_n yea_o that_o whatever_o of_o himself_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a verse_n 16._o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a here_o again_o the_o spouse_n use_v the_o same_o love_a expression_n concern_v her_o belove_a which_o he_o have_v former_o use_v concern_v she_o as_o chap._n 2.14_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o chap._n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n speech_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n comfort_n and_o promise_n see_v psal_n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o too_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v these_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 1.23_o but_o because_o the_o spouse_n have_v mention_v this_o before_o in_o commend_v his_o lip_n vers_fw-la 13._o his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n and_o because_o this_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o original_a his_o palate_n be_v most_o sweet_a i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n convey_v the_o comfort_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n with_o much_o sweet_a delight_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v ever_o discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o breathe_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v not_o to_o insist_v further_o on_o particular_a part_n i_o may_v well_o wind_v up_o all_o brief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o person_n office_n ordinance_n grace_n providence_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.8_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v here_o also_o import_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v according_a to_o this_o description_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o belove_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o and_o consider_v serious_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n of_o affection_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o for_o lay_v such_o a_o solemn_a charge_n and_o adjuration_n upon_o you_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o spouse_n have_v make_v that_o large_a description_n of_o her_o belove_a chap._n 5.8_o 16._o and_o concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o as_o pity_v the_o spouse_n for_o her_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o friend_n so_o exceed_o worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o she_o and_o be_v themselves_o by_o the_o high_a commendation_n which_o she_o have_v give_v of_o he_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o she_o or_o to_o help_v she_o in_o seek_v he_o out_o if_o she_o can_v but_o tell_v they_o which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v or_o where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o find_v he_o for_o so_o much_o this_o question_n of_o they_o import_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v which_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o show_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o they_o repeat_v again_o only_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o his_o be_v turn_v aside_o they_o imply_v their_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o nor_o will_v be_v long_o absent_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n see_v chap._n 1.8_o whither_o it_o thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n by_o the_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o more_o general_o that_o when_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v once_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o know_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o nor_o will_v be_v scare_v nor_o beat_v off_o by_o the_o hard_a usage_n which_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n have_v always_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o find_v he_o verse_n 2._o my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n because_o immediate_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spouse_n be_v great_o distress_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v she_o belove_v and_o yet_o here_o now_o she_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o another_o passage_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n
many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a passage_n of_o this_o pastoral_n that_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.6_o wherein_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o bride_n be_v go_v up_o from_o her_o garden_n a_o company_n of_o virgin_n espy_v she_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o her_o beauty_n who_o be_v she_o &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o queen_n and_o concubine_n praise_v his_o spouse_n these_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o &_o c_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o her_o surpass_a excellency_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psal_n 24.8_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o psal_n 77.13_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n marvellous_a work_n mark_v 4.41_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o so_o here_o who_o be_v she_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o appear_v as_o the_o morning_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n fresh_a and_o fair_a lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a see_v isa_n 58.8_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o all_o which_o similitude_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o see_v isa_n 60.1_o 3._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v explain_v above_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o the_o other_o observable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o by_o compare_v she_o to_o these_o light_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o that_o her_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o her_o beauty_n when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o well_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o though_o she_o may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n or_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o she_o always_o shine_v forth_o again_o glorious_o 2._o that_o by_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o beauty_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o her_o beauty_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v revel_v 12.1_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o rank_v of_o these_o in_o this_o order_n by_o compare_v she_o 1._o to_o the_o morning_n 2._o to_o the_o moon_n 3._o to_o the_o sun_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o gradual_a increase_n in_o the_o church_n beauty_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n several_o the_o light_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v at_o first_o but_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o by_o degree_n it_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n pro._n 4.18_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o several_a age_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o gospel_n time_n her_o brightness_n be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o both_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o brightness_n and_o glory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o length_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o i_o know_v that_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a rise_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o my_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o glory_n by_o those_o queen_n and_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o &_o c_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o despise_v and_o reproach_v certain_o her_o glory_n be_v now_o so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n verse_n 11._o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n etc._n etc._n by_o nut_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o conceive_v understand_v some_o choice_a sort_n of_o nut_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o garden_n as_o walnut_n or_o filberd_n or_o nutmeg_n rather_o because_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n garden_n be_v still_o note_v in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o aromatics_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o the_o nutmeg_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o under_o which_o all_o other_o aromatical_a plant_n may_v be_v here_o comprehend_v now_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n wherein_o she_o give_v a_o account_n why_o she_o come_v down_o after_o she_o belove_v to_o his_o garden_n namely_o that_o have_v find_v he_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o with_o behold_v the_o sweet_a spring_v of_o the_o several_a plant_n that_o grow_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v through_o faith_n mount_v up_o after_o christ_n to_o heaven_n christ_n garden_n of_o nutmeg_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n their_o garden_n use_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o raise_v of_o her_o heart_n in_o holy_a desire_n to_o advance_v herself_o towards_o heaven_n whether_o her_o belove_a saviour_n be_v go_v before_o she_o or_o 2_o that_o she_o visit_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o find_v christ_n there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o among_o his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spouse_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o seek_v she_o belove_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n here_o make_v therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o still_o here_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o but_o only_o go_v a_o little_a to_o his_o garden_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v either_o that_o christ_n do_v only_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a garden_n his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o his_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v his_o church_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o some_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v any_o spring_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v discern_v among_o they_o now_o in_o express_v this_o 1._o he_o call_v his_o church_n the_o
body_n here_o he_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o this_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a &_o c_o thereby_o imply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n which_o he_o have_v not_o name_v her_o beauty_n be_v so_o wonderful_a great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n whereby_o he_o can_v express_v it_o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a &_o c_o and_o so_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n couch_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n namely_o because_o her_o beauty_n be_v so_o admirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o king_n be_v captivate_v with_o a_o constant_a desire_n of_o behold_v she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o 16._o &_o 4.7_o 9_o verse_n 7._o this_o thy_o stature_n be_v like_a to_o a_o palmtree_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o thy_o stature_n which_o i_o have_v particular_o describe_v and_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o palmtree_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v 1._o tall_a as_o the_o palmtree_n be_v as_o the_o poet_n in_o a_o like_a expression_n set_v forth_o the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o woman_n longâ_fw-la procerior_fw-la alno_fw-la 2._o straight_o and_o bolt-upright_a which_o be_v always_o esteem_v very_o graceful_a in_o woman_n and_o 3._o strong_a fresh_a and_o flourish_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o particular_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 92.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v still_o look_v upward_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o continual_a progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o thy_o breast_n to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a cluster_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o palmtree_n grow_v in_o cluster_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o our_o translator_n cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v not_o unfit_o join_v with_o the_o palmtree_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o verse_n expositor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o country_n they_o use_v to_o plant_v their_o vine_n by_o their_o palm-tree_n that_o so_o the_o vine_n clasp_v about_o these_o tree_n may_v thereby_o be_v bear_v up_o however_o have_v commend_v the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o spouse_n stature_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o again_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o breast_n though_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o because_o when_o woman_n grow_v up_o in_o stature_n than_o their_o breast_n swell_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o say_v her_o breast_n be_v like_a to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o big_a and_o full_a of_o milk_n as_o those_o be_v of_o wine_n now_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v of_o the_o church_n breast_n chap._n 4_o 5._o either_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o replenish_v with_o wholesome_a nourishment_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o cluster_n of_o grape_n both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v be_v always_o as_o breast_n full_a of_o milk_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n verse_n 8._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a or_o rather_o i_o do_v firm_o hereupon_o resolve_v and_o determine_v thus_o with_o myself_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n that_o be_v i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o this_o my_o palmtree_n i_o will_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o my_o dear_a spouse_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v with_o she_o and_o converse_v love_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o i_o may_v climb_v up_o thereby_o into_o this_o my_o palmtree_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o palmtree_n though_o very_o tall_a have_v no_o bough_n grow_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o only_o on_o the_o top_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v grow_v there_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v prune_v they_o and_o dress_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o imply_v how_o tender_o careful_a the_o bridegroom_n will_v be_v over_o his_o spouse_n for_o her_o good_a and_o welfare_n or_o his_o resolution_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o her_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n do_v import_v two_o particular_n principal_o concern_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o prune_v and_o purge_v every_o true_a christian_a and_o particular_a congregation_n for_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o bough_n of_o this_o palmtree_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a according_a to_o that_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v more_o and_o more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a both_o in_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n to_o do_v her_o good_a she_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n isa_n 27.6_o and_o so_o shall_v yield_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a nourishment_n to_o her_o child_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o several_a way_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o her_o nostril_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v sweet_a as_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a apple_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o so_o that_o all_o that_o approach_v near_o she_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o sweet_a breath_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o teach_v and_o holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 4.11_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yea_o and_o look_v as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o the_o sweet_a breath_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o 2_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smell_v by_o she_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n shall_v be_v like_a apple_n that_o be_v thy_o nose_n by_o draw_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a air_n shall_v refresh_v thy_o inward_a part_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o apple_n meaning_n that_o god_n
sad_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o &_o 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 3.11_o but_o 3_o other_o by_o the_o appletree_n understand_v that_o tree_n of_o offence_n where_o our_o first_o parent_n apostatise_v from_o god_n for_o because_o the_o church_n do_v then_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o do_v earnest_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n do_v there_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o that_o there_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v eve_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o church_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v first_o conceive_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o all_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v press_v by_o the_o spouse_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o she_o verse_n 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n to_o prove_v the_o forego_n verse_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v also_o hold_v here_o but_o see_v the_o note_n there_o some_o think_v that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n use_v to_o wear_v certain_a engrave_v tablet_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o signet_n or_o seale-rings_a on_o their_o finger_n which_o because_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v and_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o their_o eye_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v zorobabel_n hag._n 2.23_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n and_o concern_v jeconiah_n jer._n 22.24_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n though_o coniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o signet_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o spouse_n will_v imply_v her_o desire_n that_o her_o belove_a will_v keep_v she_o still_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v very_o precious_a account_n of_o she_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n that_o be_v let_v i_o be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o upon_o thy_o arm_n meaning_n that_o she_o earnest_o desire_v 1._o that_o she_o may_v be_v near_o and_o dear_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o may_v be_v deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v she_o continual_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o his_o church_n isa_n 49.10_o 22._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v outward_o manifest_v his_o love_n by_o his_o action_n by_o help_v she_o by_o support_v she_o in_o all_o her_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o her_o good_a which_o may_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n see_v psal_n 77.15_o &_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n exod._n 28.10_o 11_o 29._o and_o so_o hereby_o covert_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v that_o her_o belove_a will_v as_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n be_v continual_o careful_a of_o her_o salvation_n mindful_a of_o she_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o present_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o she_o before_o his_o father_n as_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o her_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v strong_o transport_v herewith_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o rather_o more_o general_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n be_v as_o no_o opposition_n can_v vanquish_v death_n nor_o withstand_v the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n suppress_v nor_o overcome_v the_o strong_a prevail_a power_n of_o love_n it_o will_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n see_v psal_n 89.48_o and_o will_v break_v through_o any_o resistance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o the_o spouse_n add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o her_o forego_n passionate_a request_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v so_o affectionate_o love_v she_o because_o she_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v then_o able_a to_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o no_o not_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v and_o die_v when_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o enrage_v against_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o second_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spouse_n love_v therefore_o do_v she_o so_o eager_o beg_v that_o she_o may_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o her_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o tender_o love_v she_o it_o will_v be_v death_n to_o she_o her_o love_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o she_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n else_o satisfy_v she_o and_o indeed_o true_a spiritual_a love_n will_v make_v man_n break_v through_o any_o loss_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o rom._n 8.35_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a or_o hard_o as_o the_o grave_n where_o by_o jealousy_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o wrath_n which_o arise_v from_o vex_v suspicion_n or_o from_o discovery_n of_o falseness_n in_o the_o party_n love_v which_o be_v indeed_o cruel_a enough_o see_v pro._n 6.34_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o jealousy_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a love_n which_o we_o call_v zeal_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o cool_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n either_o 1._o because_o this_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n be_v inexorable_a it_o will_v no_o more_o yield_v to_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o grave_n will_v spare_v any_o man_n from_o be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n of_o darkness_n or_o 2_o because_o as_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o so_o this_o fervent_a love_n will_v make_v the_o saint_n mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o swallow_v down_o any_o distress_n or_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o christ_n make_v they_o regardless_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o more_o endure_v those_o that_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o offer_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o church_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n that_o be_v this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n this_o jealousy_n or_o zeal_n be_v like_a coal_n of_o fire_n that_o yield_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n to_o wit_n because_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o
verse_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n &_o c_o do_v here_o answer_v herself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o spouse_n that_o as_o their_o little_a sister_n prove_v either_o strong_a or_o weak_a they_o will_v suitable_o provide_v a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o defence_n to_o she_o for_o that_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v herein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v different_a exposition_n give_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a as_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o this_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n about_o she_o for_o her_o defence_n and_o safety_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v we_o will_v make_v her_o government_n rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o magistrate_n and_o have_v only_a minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o to_o open_a to_o some_o and_o to_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o other_o according_a to_o gospel_n rule_v we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n a_o wood_n sweet_a and_o durable_a that_o rot_v not_o nor_o breed_v worm_n that_o be_v we_o will_v make_v this_o government_n comfortable_a and_o strong_a for_o their_o defence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v cheerful_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o 2_o other_o explain_v it_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n and_o lastingnesse_n whereof_o be_v signify_v by_o term_v it_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v by_o her_o ministry_n the_o door_n of_o this_o palace_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v we_o will_v fortify_v she_o with_o such_o durable_a strength_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o 3_o other_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o wellgrounded_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o become_v as_o a_o city_n that_o have_v wall_n 2_o chron._n 8.5_o to_o wit_n through_o her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v then_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o shall_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o strong_a to_o resist_v her_o enemy_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o she_o may_v be_v still_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o become_v yet_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a like_o a_o house_n or_o city_n that_o have_v the_o door_n set_v up_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o work_n in_o building_n neh._n 3.1_o then_o we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v we_o will_v make_v she_o yet_o more_o beautiful_a durable_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o the_o savour_n of_o her_o sweet_a grace_n 4_o because_o by_o a_o wall_n strength_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v usual_o signify_v as_o in_o isa_n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15.20_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la therefore_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v you_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n but_o be_v not_o so_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o she_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o constant_o resist_v all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o corrupt_v she_o be_v herein_o like_o a_o wall_n where_o though_o man_n knock_v never_o so_o loud_a there_o be_v no_o entrance_n can_v be_v have_v then_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v we_o will_v strengthen_v and_o adorn_v she_o further_o with_o many_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v somewhat_o weak_a have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o thorough_o establish_v in_o it_o only_o she_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o than_o we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o she_o shall_v receive_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o beautify_v of_o she_o so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a she_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o preserve_v till_o she_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o seem_v also_o very_o probable_a if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v over-wavering_a and_o inconstant_a easy_o tempt_v and_o overcome_v too_o ready_a to_o open_v and_o entertain_v those_o that_o will_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v she_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o off_o but_o we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a fence_n of_o affliction_n bar_v she_o up_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o such_o corrupter_n nor_o admit_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o she_o which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o hos_fw-la 2.6_o behold_v i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o wall_n and_o my_o breast_n like_o tower_n some_o take_v these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o young_a sister_n of_o the_o spouse_n mention_v by_o she_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o because_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o door_n but_o a_o wall_n strong_a and_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o her_o breast_n be_v as_o tower_n to_o wit_n as_o tower_n build_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v whatever_o they_o have_v be_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o love_v she_o will_v esteem_v they_o as_o such_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o little_a sister_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o her_o belove_a have_v say_v
his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n preserve_v the_o whole_a man_n every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o subordination_n to_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v preserve_v his_o bone_n unless_o the_o break_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n verse_n 21._o evil_a shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o sin_n shall_v destroy_v he_o or_o more_o particular_o the_o evil_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o righteous_a shall_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v desolate_a or_o shall_v be_v guilty_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.10_o verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.5_o psalm_n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n who_o will_v glad_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o implacable_o contentious_a and_o will_v not_o let_v i_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o first_o clause_n david_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v his_o innocency_n against_o those_o that_o false_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o next_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v withstand_v those_o that_o do_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v engage_v god_n in_o his_o quarrel_n as_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n verse_n 2._o take_v hold_n of_o shield_n and_o buckler_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o shield_n or_o buckler_n therewith_o to_o defend_v i_o that_o they_o that_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o arm_n may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o power_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o against_o that_o their_o arm_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v they_o verse_n 3._o stop_v the_o way_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v away_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v at_o i_o to_o hurt_v i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o thou_o have_v undertake_v my_o defence_n or_o assure_v i_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o those_o that_o intend_v to_o relieve_v a_o place_n besiege_v be_v wont_a by_o message_n to_o assure_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o succour_n verse_n 4._o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n or_o let_v they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o verse_n 5._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o let_v they_o be_v scatter_v and_o flee_v before_o thou_o or_o let_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o restless_a condition_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o inward_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n not_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o any_o place_n see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 21.18_o and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v yea_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o wind_n let_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o more_o force_n and_o may_v then_o the_o mighty_a wind_n pursue_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o breathe_a time_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o good_a or_o a_o evil_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o verse_n 6._o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o that_o be_v let_v the_o way_n whereby_o flee_v they_o seek_v to_o escape_v be_v fearful_a dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o not_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v nor_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o fall_v at_o last_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o avenge_a hand_n whilst_o a_o man_n may_v go_v leisurely_o he_o may_v go_v safe_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o a_o slippery_a way_n but_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o the_o secret_a pursuit_n of_o a_o angel_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o escape_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n jer._n 23.12_o wherefore_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o slippery_a way_n in_o the_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v on_o and_o fall_v therein_o verse_n 8._o let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o persecute_v i_o indefinite_o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v particular_o of_o saul_n verse_n 10._o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o deliver_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o who_o be_o at_o present_a quite_o consume_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o skin_n and_o bone_n shall_v notwithstanding_o extol_v thy_o great_a name_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o strong_a desire_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o my_o whole_a man_n all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n yea_o all_o my_o inward_a part_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o thy_o goodness_n and_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o praise_v thou_o that_o my_o very_a bone_n though_o senseless_a can_v they_o speak_v will_v break_v forth_o into_o thy_o praise_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o expression_n elsewhere_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o as_o that_o psal_n 84.2_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o psal_n 5.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 12._o they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wit_n as_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v strip_v or_o spoil_v of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o seek_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v any_o help_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n to_o i_o as_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o all_o my_o good_n to_o drive_v i_o from_o my_o country_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o misery_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n concern_v which_o last_o clause_n there_o be_v many_o different_a exposition_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o seem_v equal_o probable_a for_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n imply_v his_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o find_v myself_o still_o as_o mindful_a of_o they_o as_o earnest_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o as_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o renew_v my_o prayer_n for_o they_o again_o and_o again_o upon_o all_o opportunity_n second_o other_o think_v that_o david_n hereby_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o